Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Sukuna 30
Professional Dom

Looking for a new pet to play with. Casual only.

Megumi’s thumb paused over his screen when the short description caught his eye. He had been mindlessly swiping through Tinder for an hour now, lazing in his PJs and progressively sinking further and further into his ratty hand-me-down sofa. Most of the miserable prospects had been an immediate swipe left as he lazily pet his hounds, an old Forensic Files episode playing on the TV as background noise. There was the occasional swipe right, but his intentions at most had been maybe.

Usually, he would be annoyed by such a short description—how was he supposed to know if he could click with a stranger in 10 words or less? But, he had to admit, this one was straight to the point. No bullshit. He liked no bullshit.

With his interest now piqued, Megumi took a closer look at the mirror selfie that came with the short description. The older man held his phone in one hand, nails painted black, and leaned on a door frame in a way that showed off his bicep. The guy obviously works out, Megumi thought, trying not to salivate over the washboard abs and pecs because, of course, the guy was wearing nothing but jeans in his one and only picture.

Aside from his body, Sukuna had a pretty handsome face too—strong jawline, pointed chin, an unlit cigarette between his lips that were stretched into a cocky, crooked grin. There were face tattoos in the form of solid black lines adorning his forehead, below his eyes, the bridge of his nose, and from his cheekbones to his chin. The ink on Sukuna’s face was a perfect complement to the other solid lines and shapes decorating the man’s torso (and other places, most likely).

Huh, the face tattoos are actually kinda hot, Megumi thought to himself. He had never considered tattoos as a turn-on before, but the ink accentuated the other man’s features in all the right ways.

Sukuna’s appearance reflected exactly how Megumi would imagine a Professional Dom might look (not that he would know), with the exception of the pastel peachy-pink crown of hair, styled and pushed back. It was the only soft feature he could find in Sukuna’s appearance. Everything else was sharp—his muscles, his bone structure, his expression—and the older man looked as if he could gut Megumi like a knife with a single glance.

In summary, Sukuna looked like an asshole. Which meant he was exactly Megumi’s type.

He swiped right.

Megumi 25
Student

Gay. 5’11”. Working towards a Ph.D. in Veterinary Medicine.

I have two dogs, too many books, and a caffeine dependency. When I’m not at school or work, I’m usually at home watching Forensic Files or dog videos while I swipe mindlessly on this stupid app. 

Looking for something more interesting to occupy my free time. Nothing serious, just casual or FWB.

Sukuna quirked a brow when he read the bio, not expecting a Ph.D. student to swipe right on him. The younger man’s first photo made him look soft, innocent and wholesome—but he had his fair share of unexpected clients and partners. Sukuna shifted in his cushioned patio chair, wearing nothing but a loose pair of track pants as he sat on his back deck, taking in the sounds and warmth of the evening’s golden hour. He lit his cigarette with one hand, phone cradled in the other, as he took a closer look at the younger man who decided to swipe right, again, on him. How smart can he be if he’s willing to make a bad decision like me? Unless it was an accident, Sukuna thought.

In the candid photo, Megumi was sitting on lush grass with two large Alaskan Malamutes, one black and one white. His dark hair looked nothing short of bedhead, wearing an oversized white tee and black jeans while smiling down softly at the two dogs rather than the camera. Cute, he thought absentmindedly, tapping to see the next photo on the other man’s profile as smoke spilled from his nostrils. Now you have my attention, Sukuna mused to himself as he took in the sight of a much less wholesome image. 

On the cracked display, he saw Megumi —he liked that name—reflected in a mirror while seated on a bed. One leg hung off the side of the mattress, the other folded in front of him. Soft morning light illuminated the man’s moody expression, head propped up in one hand with his elbow resting on his bent knee. Intense blue eyes stared directly into the mirror as if he were looking back at Sukuna through the phone. The image left little to the imagination because he was wearing nothing but a sheet lazily thrown over his hips. Sukuna could still make out the toned muscles of his thighs, the sharp angle of a hip bone, his slender waist, and broad shoulders. Again, his raven hair was in the same gravity-defying mess as the previous picture— there’s no way that’s natural —pulling off the disheveled appearance and looking inexplicably decadent. Sukuna unconsciously licked his lips before taking another drag of his cigarette, a smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. Alright Megumi, he thought to himself, I’ll bite.

He swiped right.

Sukuna
what’s a smart guy like you doing matching with a degenerate like me?

Megumi stared at his phone screen. He hadn’t expected the Professional Dom to swipe right back on him, let alone message him less than an hour later. He might have to thank Nobara for the match though—she had insisted on adding a “thirsty” photo to his profile after months of unsuccessful matches and disappointing dates. Once he worked himself up to the task, it took him over an hour to get a photo where he didn’t look too constipated. In most of his failed selfies, his expression was angry and uncomfortable as he struggled to position his long limbs in a way that appeared natural. After what was probably 200 snapshots of him trying to look “like a snack” (Nobara’s words, not his), he had to admit that the photo he settled on was kind of sexy. I hope he thinks I look good enough to eat.

He decided to reply, typing swiftly before he could overthink it.

Megumi
Curiosity. And you’re my type.

A jolt of anxiety filled his gut immediately after he hit send. He sank into the couch, trying to take a deep breath to ease his nerves. He looked back at Sukuna’s profile again. Still stupidly hot, Megumi thought as he reread his bio. 

Looking for a new pet to play with. The simple description left a lot to the imagination, and his was running wild. I want him to play with me, bend me in half, and fuck the shit out of me, he thought, aroused by how threatening and cocksure the other man appeared.

Megumi wasn’t inexperienced. He had his fair share of good boyfriends and (mostly) bad boyfriends, good lays and bad lays. But the sex was never exceptional; mostly vanilla with some barely satisfying spanking and light roleplay. He had always been curious about kink and BDSM, especially the power dynamics of domming and subbing, but now that the opportunity was possibly presenting itself… well, he was nervous. 

His phone pinged, drawing him out of his spiral of arousal and anxiety—his apprehension was immediately replaced with excitement. He eagerly opened his Tinder messages.

Sukuna
what is your type exactly?

The younger man paused, mulling the question over. It was hard to put into a few words. Strong, hot, and dangerous was one way to put it. But, if he was going to get what he wanted, he was going to have to try a little harder than that. He needed to say something a little more… appetizing. 

Megumi
Someone who can tear me to pieces without even laying a hand on me.

Megumi didn't have time to set his phone down in an attempt to not overthink the conversation too much before he heard another ping.

Sukuna
I would love to tear you to pieces 

Sukuna had been a professional Dom for almost eight years now, though he had been practicing since the minute he turned 18. It started with a high school girlfriend asking him to choke her because she was curious. He obviously didn’t want to kill her—they just wanted to pretend—so he did his research. His initial Google search was how to safely choke someone, but he quickly fell down a rabbit hole. As he read more about BDSM and, more specifically, Dom/sub dynamics, it was like something inside him clicked—it felt like he found the missing piece of his identity.

Sukuna was never very studious, which was why he dropped out of high school in his second year. Between taking care of his grandpa and kid brother, and working shit jobs, what was the point in the extra stress? When it came to his passion, however, he was actually an excellent student. Traditional education was horrendously boring, but learning how to give someone pleasure through pain and power? That was exhilarating.

He spent years attending workshops, observing professionals in real dungeons, practicing with various partners, and even reading books. He embraced all the tools of the trade and drank up every lesson: the differences in leather types and weights for flogs; what type of rope was most comfortable; the proper way to spank someone; and of course, most important of all, safety and consent. 

Eventually, after getting to know the right people in the kink community, he landed a gig of his own at a dungeon. It didn’t take long for him to amass a list of private clients, regulars he vetted and trusted enough to meet outside of dungeons. He rendezvoused with most of his clients at BDSM love hotels, but not all of them had the right equipment or met his standards. For his long-term clients that he trusted, Sukuna wanted a private space where he could do it right. So he packed up his shitty apartment and bought a house—something he thought he’d never do. 

It took him a year to renovate the basement into his very own dungeon but it was never finished. He was constantly buying new toys, equipment, and even decorating it so it felt both dangerous and sensual. Sukuna’s own personal dungeon—his private domain—was his pride and joy.

Spanking, flogging, choking, and shibari were his favourite activities. What he loved the most though was the power that came with dominating someone. It wasn’t about him taking pleasure from them, it was about others offering themselves for the taking. Tyrants took what they wanted, but Gods received willing offerings. That was exactly how Sukuna felt when someone offered up their body and pleasure to him, relinquishing their power and letting him pleasure them in the most intense, painful, and beautiful ways—he felt like a God.

Sukuna loved what he did; it wasn’t just a job, it was a lifestyle. However, he came to realize that he had been doing all work and no play the last few years. It had been a while since he had a partner (romantic or sexual) that wasn’t based on a transaction. He wasn’t looking for a relationship or to settle down by any means, just someone to fuck around with that wasn’t paying him. Having a casual relationship where he wasn’t always expected to perform strenuous scenes or intense kink would be a stress reliever.

To find a fuck buddy, he had been doing a sort of… interview process. He vetted every prospect with your average hookup at first—no dynamics, no intense BDSM or any other kink exploration. If his potential partner managed to keep him interested through vanilla-flavoured fucking, then he would be intrigued to explore something more intense. So far, there had been a lot of mediocre sex where he was expected to do all the work. Sukuna wasn’t looking for a pillow princess, he was looking for a submissive who was ready and willing to work just as hard for the dynamic.

His first impression of Mr. Fancy-Pants-PhD-Student was: he’s probably perfect boyfriend material, not boy toy material. But Sukuna was willing to admit that first impressions could be wrong. 

Their initial short exchange of messages made him think twice about how he’d first perceived Megumi. “ Someone who can tear me to pieces without even laying a hand on me,” stirred something in Sukuna—like a predator cornering helpless prey, ready to tear into his supple flesh.

I’d like to bite that sharp collarbone of his, Sukuna thought, admiring the mostly-nude photo of Megumi in his bed for maybe the 5th or 6th time. He noticed something new every time he looked—a few freckles on his thigh, the mountain of books on a nightstand in the background, and his surprisingly large, elegant hands. He was excited for this one, not just because Megumi was a looker. The younger man had that innocent, boy-next-door that you’d take home to mom impression, but Sukuna had a feeling he wasn’t actually like that.

Megumi’s schedule was tight, so it took them nearly a week to fit something in. Since they first matched, they had shared several flirtatious exchanges and agreed to meet for coffee to feel things out. The two of them had traded recent STI results in the time leading up to their meeting, in case they did end up hooking up. Sukuna had a gut feeling they would because the flirtation they shared seemed to promise as much.

It wasn’t a date, not in the traditional sense, but he still wanted to look good. Good, but not like he tried too hard. He settled for dark, well-fitted jeans and a soft lavender short-sleeved button-up, leaving the top two buttons undone. He liked wearing pastels and cute patterns because it softened his appearance enough for people to second guess their first impression of him. He had started dying his hair a light pink for the same reason. It wasn’t about trying to seem more approachable, he just liked to keep people guessing.

Sukuna added a pair of wire-rimmed sunglasses, then got his keys and phone as he made his way out the door. He was intentionally going to be fashionably late—just to test Megumi’s patience.

Megumi was early. Way too early. 

He agreed to meet Sukuna on his only day off so he had plenty of time to prepare because he knew that he was going to overthink everything. He spent over an hour FaceTiming Nobara to debate on what he should wear. Maki, his adopted sister and Nobara’s fiancée, was also present but she didn’t offer anything more than the occasional judgment, such as “ You look like a nerd,” and “Why do you even own that?”

Most of Megumi’s wardrobe was monochromatic with stark white and pitch black (plus a lot of dog shirts), not leaving much room for creativity, Nobara claimed. But they managed to agree on a simple look, suitable for the early spring weather: cropped black pants and a white long-sleeved dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up, which she insisted was a very crucial detail. Megumi decided he would complete the outfit with his not-so-beat-up black and red high-top sneakers to match.

Lastly, Nobara carefully curated his accessories, instructing him to wear a watch with a black leather band and a silver face, plus a simple silver chain. “Trust me,” she said through the speakerphone with a satisfied look on her face, “a necklace is a powerful weapon. It draws attention to your neck, and he’s gonna think about necking you the whoooole time. Watch his eyes and you’ll see. Works every time for me!” He could only barely make out Maki saying “Wait, you do what?” somewhere off-screen. 

Even though the two of them took a painful amount of time on his outfit, plus another hour of Nobara asking a million questions about his mystery date and his intentions (Megumi gave very few answers), he was still early. He was content to bide his time, so he found a quiet corner in the café and settled down in a cushy chair with his coffee and a book.

Megumi was very early, but Sukuna was very late. He had long since finished his coffee and was leisurely reading The Fever King for an hour before he started debating between buying another coffee and leaving. But Megumi was stubborn; he resolved to stay put in the cushioned chair, letting himself get lost in the novel as the smell of freshly brewed espresso and baked goods filled the warm, rustic coffee shop. It was fine. If he got stood up, he brought textbooks and other school work so he could get some studying done too. Though he was hoping it wasn’t going to come to that.

“I’m surprised you’re still here,” came a deep voice from in front of him, breaking Megumi’s concentration. His eyes snapped up, finally laying on the stranger he had been itching to meet for the last few days.

Megumi was tall, taller than most of his friends, but Sukuna was tall— 6’5”, Megumi might guess. He truly towered over him from his seated position, and the fresh knowledge of their height difference made Sukuna even hotter (if that was even possible). Taking in the other man’s appearance, frankly shocked that he was real, he was even more thrown that he could look both soft and intimidating simultaneously.

“For some reason, I’m not surprised that you’re late,” Megumi said bluntly, a small smirk tugging at his lips. “To be honest, I was half convinced you were a catfish.”

Sukuna let out a chuckle, lifting his sunglasses to prop them up on his head, revealing dark brown eyes that looked almost pitch black even in daylight. “One hundred percent authentic, baby,” he said with a shark-like grin. I would let him bend me over and have his way with me right here, right now, he thought, still processing the fact that Sukuna was real.

“Let me buy you another one,” Sukuna offered, gesturing to Megumi’s empty cup. “As a reward for waiting so patiently.” 

“Dark roast, black,” Megumi replied without reading too much into the reward comment.

“Mm, a man after my own heart,” the older man purred before leaving to order. 

Megumi took the few minutes he had alone to stow his book away in his bag and check his phone. He already had several messages from Nobara waiting for him.

Noba 💅
i need to know if the hot and scary looking guy is real
are you dead?
you legally have to tell me if you’re dead
maki said she will avenge you and i can watch

Gumi 🐶
No, I’m not dead, he just got here. He’s real. And really hot.

Noba 💅
omg, u need to hit that and tell me EVERYTHING

Gumi 🐶
I will tell you nothing.

Megumi saw that Sukuna was grabbing their coffee and threw his phone in his bag before Nobara could reply again. The older man set down the two steaming cups on the table and sat down in a cushioned chair across from Megumi.

“I want to establish this up front: no family names,” Sukuna started, getting straight to business. Megumi was taken aback for a moment, but he appreciated how candid the other man was. “I’m Sukuna, you’re Megumi, that’s all we need to know. Just for the sake of privacy, you good with that?”

Megumi nodded.

“Good. Let’s talk intentions. For me, this is not a date, I’m not gonna be your boyfriend, and I’m not looking for a relationship. What’re you looking for?”

“Straight to the point, I like that,” Megumi commented, mulling over the question for a moment with a thoughtful hum. “I’ve still got a year left of my Ph.D. to go, I work part-time, and I have two dogs that need a lot of attention. I can’t fit a boyfriend into my schedule, and I don’t want one either. Honestly, I’m just looking for a reliable hook-up—I hate having to constantly look for one-night stands.”

Sukuna’s eyebrows perked up as he took a sip of his coffee. Megumi noticed that the older man’s fingernails were painted black again, with the exception of a pink accent nail on his middle finger. “You understand what I do, right?” Sukuna spoke between gulps of still-piping-hot coffee. “I’m not just looking for a reliable booty call.”

“I know, you’re looking for a new pet to play with,” Megumi boldly echoed the words that caught his eye in the first place, crossing his legs as he leaned back in his chair. Nobara’s guidance echoed in his mind: A necklace is a powerful weapon... Watch his eyes and you’ll see.

Megumi started to play with the silver chain hanging around his neck and Sukuna’s eyes did follow. Watching this older, more confident and experienced man lick his lips as he eyed Megumi’s neck, coffee forgotten, gave him a rush of courage. 

“I don’t have experience with kink, but I want to learn because frankly, I’m bored. I’m tired of boys my age who think their dicks are worth writing home about when they can barely last 10 minutes,” he paused, expression changing to a satisfied smirk as Sukuna laughed, nearly choking on his coffee when he took a poorly timed drink.

“Like I said: I want you to tear me to pieces and I meant it,” Megumi finished, drinking his own coffee in a languid fashion. He was definitely trying to play up the sex appeal. As ungrateful Megumi seemed at times, Nobara’s advice was valuable. He could see Sukuna watching him like a predator as he licked his lips after every sip.

“Okay, Megumi, ” Sukuna said, his name sounding like a delicacy coming out of the Dom’s mouth. Megumi’s eyes caught a flash of silver on Sukuna’s tongue, realizing with excitement that he had a tongue piercing—no wait, two tongue piercings. “Let’s have some fun, then I’ll see if I’m willing to show you the ropes—literally and figuratively.”

“I like the sound of that.” Megumi tipped his coffee cup up, draining it in two seconds. “Let’s do this.”

Chapter Text

Sukuna was always prepared for anything. The trunk of his car was well stocked with what he felt were the essentials: paddles, flogs, rope, vibrators, anything else he felt would guarantee a good time. Not that he would need those for his hook-up with Megumi—at least not this time.

He had just brought the bare necessities in the form of condoms and single-use packets of lube, tucked into his front pocket. The coffee shop he picked for their meeting also wasn’t random; a love hotel that he frequented was only two blocks away. Despite the short distance, Megumi followed him with a determined spring in his step. It’s kinda cute how excited he is.

For a first meeting, he wasn’t going to give Megumi the privilege of entering his home—the only people who made it there were clients he had for years, and he could count those clients on two hands. Plus, none of his casual partners or hook-ups had made it to his own personal dungeon, at least not yet.

Now that they were standing in the lobby, Megumi was starting to look nervous. He shifted from one foot to the other, backpack hanging off his right shoulder, and ran a hand through his unruly raven hair.

“Hey, if you’ve changed your mind, we can call it off now,” Sukuna said, trying to sound reassuring. He didn’t want to pay for a room if the other man was getting cold feet.

Megumi dropped his hand and stood taller, trying to present himself more confidently after Sukuna caught him off guard. “No, I’m good. I’m excited and nervous… It's just been a while, y’know?” A small smile graced the younger man’s lips. One second he looks thirsty, the next he looks innocent. That’s dangerous, Sukuna thought to himself.

“It’s just like ridin’ a bike,” the older man teased, confirming their room on the screen. Three hours should be more than enough. I doubt we’ll need even half that time but who knows?

“Are you the bike?” 

He turned to look at Megumi and he was smirking now, filled with a sudden air of confidence. He decided he was going to wipe that smirk off his face, and he knew that Megumi was going to like it.

Sukuna didn’t respond and instead took Megumi’s arm, pulling him toward their designated room. There was nothing fancy about this love hotel—its accommodations were simple, no-nonsense; and Sukuna had his mind set on ruining it.

Megumi allowed himself to be led into the room, not resisting his grip whatsoever. As soon as the door closed, Sukuna crowded the younger man against it, one palm pressed against the surface beside his head. He could tell from his expression that he was making Megumi feel cornered, and he seemed to be enjoying it. 

The younger man dropped his bag with a heavy thud to the floor— Jesus, what’s he got in there? Bricks?— looking up at Sukuna with a daring expression through his lashes. Now that he was close enough to feel Megumi’s breath, he just now noticed how thick and beautiful those eyelashes were. 

“What a pretty little thing you are,” Sukuna took his chin in his hand, tilting his head up further. He barely caught the sound of Megumi’s breath hitching in his throat. It was apparent that he was a little flustered by the compliment, and the older man couldn’t help but grin. “I’m not going to kiss you—not really my thing—but can I bite you and leave marks?”

“Please,” Megumi responded without a beat. 

“I like when you say please.” Sukuna leaned down, brushing his nose over his pulse, grin widening as he noticed the other man shudder at the faint touch. He had been eyeing the perfect, pale flesh of Megumi’s long neck since he sat down in the cafe, like a dog salivating at steak dangling just out of reach. He sunk his teeth in without hesitation.

Megumi let out a small gasp and it gave Sukuna a hit of that power he loved so much. He soothed the bite mark with his tongue, twin piercings prodding at his skin before he took the younger man’s neck in his mouth again to form a dark purple bruise. 

He felt a hand grab at the front of his shirt, and Megumi held it tightly in his fist as his breath picked up. “Can I?” he asked, moving the fingers of his other hand to one of Sukuna’s shirt buttons. “Please?” He added as an afterthought.

Sukuna purred against Megumi’s neck, his fingers travelling from his jaw down to the silver chain around his neck, playing with it thoughtfully. “I’ll let you since you said please. I want you to keep asking nicely,” he said in a hushed tone, pulling away to catch his gaze. “Will you do that for me, Megumi?”

Megumi’s pupils were blown wide, locked with Sukuna’s, as he nodded without hesitation. I thought he edited his photos, but his eyes really are that blue, Sukuna thought to himself, admiring Megumi’s elegant features for just a moment longer. 

“Good boy,” Sukuna praised, attempting to gauge the other man’s response to the submissive pet name. Based on the flush creeping onto Megumi’s cheeks, he presumed that he liked it. Normally he wouldn’t introduce a dynamic, rules, or protocol to his casual hook-ups, but the chemistry was there. Something between them had sparked and ignited it organically. This was a rare thing to find, and Sukuna wasn’t going to resist what felt natural.

“Please bite me again.” Megumi’s voice sounded much more confident and direct this time as he began to unbutton Sukuna’s shirt. The Dom was happy to oblige, not usually so generous with fulfilling such requests, but he felt like it was fair to go easy on him—at least this time. He wouldn’t do anything extreme like punishment without them negotiating first.

Sukuna turned Megumi’s head to the other side, watching the other man relax his muscles to let him, before starting to bite at his ear lobe. Megumi’s lithe fingers made deft work of getting Sukuna’s shirt off, despite the small gasps and shudders that he made with each new mark he received. Sukuna shrugged off his shirt and started to do the same for the other man, quickly working the buttons. He was eager to sink his teeth into that delicious collarbone he had been craving since he laid eyes on the younger man. 

Sukuna tossed Megumi’s shirt to the floor haphazardly. Finally. He decorated his collarbone with three more precious bruises, then felt Megumi push him away gently with one hand. As Sukuna pulled back, he could see Megumi’s still flushed cheeks, eyes wandering down his bare torso. While those big blue eyes explored and admired, Sukuna took the opportunity to appreciate the image in front of him. Megumi had broad shoulders, a well-toned figure, and a tiny waist to boot—his features were strong and sharp, but still somehow soft and tender. Maybe he is my type after all.

Sukuna held Megumi’s chin in his hand again, forcing him to look up as he cocked a curious brow. “Tell me what you’re thinking.”

“I didn’t notice that you had nipple piercings until just now.”

“Is that a problem?” 

“No, no!” Megumi blurted out in panic. “I just… I really like them.” 

A wolfish grin stretched across Sukuna’s lips, his fingers moving from the shorter man’s chin to the side of his neck, putting a bit of pressure on one of the flourishing bruises. “What else do you like, Megumi ?” 

Megumi inhaled sharply when Sukuna pressed the sensitive mark and, from what he could see from the other's body language, he liked the reminder. “Your tattoos, all of them, the piercings, your hair, and…” he trailed off, eyes flickering down to Sukuna’s torso as he chewed on his lip. “Your pecs, your abs, your hip bones—I don’t see anything that I don’t like.” 

“Well, you haven’t seen everything yet,” Sukuna said, relishing how much the younger man wanted him. Being desired was a rush all on its own. “Tell me what you want—don’t overthink it.”

Megumi obeyed, locking his eyes with the Dom. “I want to lick every inch of your body and choke on your cock. May I, please?”

The taller man's brows shot up to his hairline, not expecting Megumi to actually be so direct. He’s kind of a natural at being submissive, Sukuna mused to himself as he pulled away. The other man’s expression faltered for a moment, thinking he did something wrong, but Sukuna caught it and held up a hand to signal for him to wait. “You may. Let me get comfortable.”

Sukuna kicked off his boots and watched Megumi carefully untie his shoes instead— that’s cute— before making his way to the small table in the corner of the room. Oh, right, sunglasses and shit, he paused, taking the glasses off of his head and setting them, along with his other personal belongings, on the table. He ran a hand through his pink tresses to tidy up just a little before grabbing one of the chairs and replacing it in the centre of the room, a few paces between the door and the bed. 

Sukuna took a seat, leaning back and lazily spreading his legs. The younger man was about to take a step forward, but Sukuna held up a hand again. Megumi stopped.

“Megumi, I’m going to tell you what to do, and you can ask for things, but I want to lay out some basic ground rules,” he started, lowering his hand and watching as Megumi hung off of his every word. “Red means stop, yellow means slow down, green means good to go. If you can’t speak, tap me twice and I’ll stop. Say ‘yes, Sir’ if you understand.”

“Yes, Sir.” Megumi didn’t move a muscle. I like this one, Sukuna thought as he smiled at the submissive, like a cat toying with a mouse. 

“Good boy. Now take off your pants.” The young man quietly obeyed, unzipping his cropped black pants and slowly sliding them down his legs. Those intense eyes stared back at him yet again, and he could tell Megumi enjoyed the way Sukuna observed him—like he was a five-course meal all for him.

The dominant man took in the sight, drinking up every detail. Megumi was wearing nothing now other than dark briefs, black ankle socks, his watch, and that damn silver chain. I bet that was intentional, to tempt me with that pretty neck of his. He could tell Megumi was strong, probably a runner or into martial arts if Sukuna had to guess. He appreciated the muscular, hairy calves and toned thighs— there’s those freckles again— and the fact that he was already half hard. Beautiful. God painted him like a work of art.

“On your knees.”

“Yes, Sir.” Megumi followed his orders, kneeling on the rough carpet.

“Crawl to me.”

“Yes, Sir.” Megumi’s voice was lower now, more gravely, slowly closing the distance between them until he was kneeling before Sukuna. He felt like a king, sitting on his throne and accepting a willing sacrifice to whims—it was intoxicating.

“You want to lick every inch of my body? Well, get to work.”

“Yes, Sir, ” Megumi said, sounding far more eager than obedient. 

He leaned forward, the look in his eyes akin to a starving animal, taking his time to lick from Sukuna’s naval to the centre of his chest. Those hungry eyes met Sukuna’s gaze, holding his attention as if he were hypnotizing him. Megumi opened his mouth, stretching his long tongue out as far as it would comfortably go, licking over Sukuna’s left nipple and his pectoral. He came back to the nipple, obviously fascinated by the piercing, and closed his eyes as he lapped at both flesh and metal. He looks just like a kitten with cream, Sukuna thought, enjoying the ministrations.

“Please, may I bite you too?” Megumi asked before gently sucking at the nipple until it was hard. 

“No. No biting or leaving marks.”

Megumi looked a little disappointed, but said “yes, Sir,” before licking between his pecs. Oh cute, he’s pouting, Sukuna thought, giving Megumi’s watching eyes a satisfied grin.

The younger man licked, softly sucked, and placed open-mouth kisses across Sukuna’s torso. His tongue deliberately traced each of the tattoos he could reach, which was a new one for Sukuna. Tattoo worship, I like it. After Megumi finished tracing both of the tattoos next to his naval, Sukuna pulled his head back gently, looking down at him.

“That’s enough. Time for part two of your request. Would you like me to pull your hair?”

“Yes, please Sir,” Megumi responded, shuddering with anticipation.

Sukuna gripped Megumi’s hair and tilted his head so he was looking directly at Sukuna’s crotch. His cock was strained against his jeans, eager to meet Megumi’s mouth after the way he worshipped his upper body. With one hand, Sukuna unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans slowly, just to torture the other man, who was itching to taste him. Finally, he pulled himself out from his boxer briefs, his erection bouncing a little as it was freed.

Megumi was practically salivating, eyes wide with excitement. Sukuna was long and thick, the tip red and moist with precum, but his favourite feature was the Frenum piercing. Blue eyes fixated on the barbell jewelry pierced across the underside of his cock, only a couple centimetres below the head. He could see now just how desperate and eager Megumi was, watching the younger man lick his lips.

“You want my cock in your mouth so bad?” Sukuna asked, watching the kneeling man nod in his grip. “Beg for it.”

Megumi whined, like a dog staring forlornly at a treat it couldn’t have. “Please Sir, can I have your cock in my mouth?”

“No, that’s asking nicely. I said beg for it.”

Megumi whined again, arching his back as if it would get him closer to his prize. “Please Sir, I want your cock in my mouth. I want to play with your piercing, and choke on you.” While it was a good effort, Sukuna wasn’t yet satisfied. He was about to goad him further, but the submissive spoke again before he could. “I want to feel hoarse and raw when you fuck my face, use me, and come down my throat, please .”

This boy is filthy, he thought, grinning down at Megumi. He was feeling the anticipation in his gut, his cock wanting to grant Megumi’s request, so fuck it. “Good boy, you earned it. Come collect your prize.”

Megumi leaned in, Sukuna’s hand following, pushing his tongue out to meet the base of Sukuna’s dick. Just like how he had licked his way from Sukuna’s belly button to his breast bone, Megumi moved from the base, chin brushing against his balls, to the head. The entire time, he held on to Sukuna’s eyes with those enchanting deep blue pools. The older man laced his fingers through the roots of Megumi’s dark hair, keeping his hand close to the scalp as he tugged a little on it.

The submissive let out a warm sigh against Sukuna’s shaft before he started to gently play with the piercing. The soft, almost shy licks felt electrifying—he didn’t realize how aroused he was until now because he had been so distracted watching Megumi submit to his every whim. He let out an audible huff of pleasure with other man's eyes still transfixed on him.

He tugged on Megumi’s hair, harder this time, as he felt the younger man press open mouth kisses to the piercing. He moaned quietly just as Sukuna let out a low growl, impatience starting to gnaw at his gut. “Put the head of my cock in your mouth.”

Megumi gave a slight nod before following his orders. He started slowly by sucking at the tip and lapping up Sukuna’s precum. The submissive man was buzzing with excitement as he took the head in his mouth, tongue caressing the underside. He took hold of the base of Sukuna’s erection, turning his head as he slowly twisted his tongue around him, and he started to move his hand up and down the Dom's length at an achingly slow pace. 

Normally this annoyed Sukuna and he would start commanding the sub to hurry it up, but he was too busy enjoying the picturesque vision. He was entranced by the younger man’s large palms and long, graceful fingers. The way Megumi moved, lithe digits so controlled and steady, said he worked with his hands a lot. Right, he’s gonna be a vet—guess that makes sense why he’s so good with his hands.  

He watched Megumi’s eyes flutter shut, long lashes and hollowed cheeks adding to the delightful scene. Even though he definitely seemed rusty—and he had indicated as much—Megumi still knew what he was doing with his mouth. The twists and turns of the other man’s tongue around his head, and the arousing view alone, left the Dom panting and dying for more. What a beautiful specimen you are, Sukuna thought before pulling Megumi’s head back and off of his dick. 

The younger man panted, tongue hanging out of his mouth and looking ravenous . “I’m giving you the privilege of choking on my cock, and I don’t see you doing that. Do you even still want it?” He wasn’t just trying to give him a hard time. Because he was inexperienced as a submissive, Sukuna was consciously inserting check-ins and questions of consent. Casting idle threats and asking Megumi to beg was just a clever way of affirming consent, all without breaking the Dom or sub roles.

“Yes, Sir. P-Please let me choke on your cock,” Megumi pouted, realizing that Sukuna was running out of patience. The older man had been enjoying the gentle play and attention to his head and length, but he was ready for the main event. 

“I’ll be good, Sir,” the sub assured him from where he was kneeling, leaning into Sukuna’s large hand that was still gripping his scalp. 

“That’s what I like to hear,” Sukuna purred, pulling Megumi’s head back to his cock. The other man opened his mouth wide and began to please Sukuna with earnestness. The Dom’s fingers remained clutched in the thick, black, ridiculously messy hair, following Megumi’s head as he bobbed up and down his length.

The younger man had been visibly nervous before because he hadn’t been with anyone for a while, but he was quickly gaining more confidence with each movement. He sank down lower and lower each time, and Sukuna decided to try and challenge him. As Megumi’s mouth moved down his shaft, Sukuna pressed on the back of his head, encouraging him to sink lower. The pressure he applied was enough to move him in the right direction, but not so much that Megumi couldn’t break free if he needed to.

Megumi accepted the challenge wholeheartedly, taking Sukuna’s length in his mouth until he started to gag. The older man pulled on his hair, trying to lift Megumi’s head back a bit, but the other refused. Tears prickled at Megumi’s eyes as he recovered, still looking determined. The dominant watched, impressed and feeling the tension of his impending orgasm starting to pool in his gut, while Megumi relaxed his throat to take him deeper. The submissive took in a sharp breath as his nose was buried in Sukuna’s pink, manicured garden of pubic hair, finally reaching the base with what seemed to be a huff of pride. Megumi choked after a few moments, finally succumbing to the need to pull back a little, tears streaking down his cheeks and saliva dribbling down his chin. God, what a beautiful ruin you make, Megumi.

Sukuna withdrew the younger man’s head by his hair, hearing a wet pop as his dick fell from Megumi’s mouth. He tilted Megumi’s head to get a look at him. His eyes were half-lidded, expression blissed out and dazed, mouth still hanging open and willing. 

“Are you still desperate for me to fuck that pretty mouth of yours?” Sukuna asked, caressing the younger man's jaw and brushing his thumb over his rosey bottom lip.

“Yes please, Sir,” Megumi says, voice raw and cracking, before taking Sukuna’s thumb in his mouth and sucking. Fuck, he looks like a wild animal, he thought as his own breath hitched from the unexpected movement. It wasn’t easy to throw him off, but there was something about Megumi that felt intoxicating— he was a beautiful disaster, pleading at his feet to be used for Sukuna’s own pleasure. 

He took Megumi’s head with both hands, petting his hair for just a moment before gripping the roots roughly. The man below him let out a small moan as his head was guided back to Sukuna’s cock. Megumi submitted to Sukuna fully, not resisting where he was being taken, his mouth open and ready. 

Sukuna let out a groan as he pushed Megumi’s head down, impaling his open mouth on his leaking cock. He felt Megumi curl one fist into the leg of his jeans and the other hand grip Sukuna’s calf. The younger man’s mouth made obscene sounds, drooling all over his dick as he maneuvered Megumi’s head up and down. He felt Megumi’s hot breath puffing out of his nostrils every time he pushed the submissive’s head down to the base, relishing in each gag, cough, and choking noises he was making around him. 

Megumi took it—took it so well. Sukuna’s eyes followed him like a hawk, observing each muscle in his shoulders and back as they flexed beneath his skin. His eyes were rolling back into his head as Sukuna fucked his mouth at a steady pace, embracing the push and pull. The older man was being cautious, learning the sub's body language as he used him. He was careful not to be too rough and held Megumi’s head in a way that allowed him to pull away if he needed to. But as Megumi began to moan around him with each bob, eyes flicking up to meet with his, Sukuna felt confident that Megumi would use their signal if it became too much.

He relaxed more, embracing the pleasure of Megumi’s tight mouth around him, and sighed pleasantly. As his cock moved in and out of Megumi, he could feel the other man trying to pay extra attention to the barbell piercing once again. Sukuna could feel himself getting closer and closer now that he had let his guard down. No body mods, but he’s happy to worship mine. Fuck, I like that.

“I’m going to come down your throat and you’re going to thank me for it,” the Dom instructed him, and Megumi nodded eagerly in his grip, eyes rolling back in his head again. He fucking loves this. I wasn’t expecting him to be this depraved.

Sukuna tightened his grip and started to move Megumi’s head faster and faster, relishing in the feeling of the younger man’s dripping saliva all over his aching cock. Megumi let out a moan every time the head hit the back of his throat, eliciting a loud groan from Sukuna—the guttural sounds he was making as he gagged were fewer and farther between since he had loosened up. 

He noticed the man below him was rolling his hips into nothing, letting out needy whines while Sukuna pulled his hair. He couldn’t see, but he could imagine how hard Megumi was—how soaked his briefs might be from just sucking him off. That’s what sent him off the edge: the exhilaration of being so powerful and so intensely desired just from saying the right words and fucking the other man’s mouth. 

Sukuna fisted Megumi’s hair, hearing a small whimper in response before he held his head in place. The older man lifted his hips, desperate to reach his climax, and fucked Megumi’s face. The filthiest sounds filled the room as Megumi’s mouth welcomed him—it was a wet cacophony of sucking, choking, and sharp gasps as Sukuna’s cock pounded against the back of his throat. He felt so good, took him so well—took it all like he was born to die here in Sukuna’s vice grip.

The Dom let out a noise, something between a strangled moan and a growl, as he held Megumi at the base of his cock. He squeezed his eyes shut as he came hard down Megumi’s throat, listening to him choke in surprise. Sukuna’s arms fell to his sides as he let out a heavy sigh of relief, allowing the tide of sweet release to wash over him. With his hands no longer holding Megumi in place, the younger man could move freely now to pull away and gather himself. But Megumi didn’t pull away—he caught Sukuna off guard when he instead decided to continue to suck and lick at his softening cock, cleaning up every drop of cum. It made Sukuna quiver with sensitivity at every touch, breath laboured while he watched him through half-lidded eyes.

When Megumi did finally lean back, Sukuna couldn’t help but drink him in with admiration. His blue eyes were bright with bliss, lips red and swollen, toned chest expanding rapidly as he tried to catch his breath. His cheeks were flushed and stained with tears, a mixture of saliva and cum dribbling down his chin. Most importantly—just as Sukuna had imagined—Megumi’s briefs were damp and his erection was straining against the cotton, begging to be freed and pleased. 

Sukuna watched one of Megumi’s beautiful hands move up to his chin, index finger gathering up what was left of the older man’s seed before sucking the digit clean. “Thank you, Sir,” Megumi said, grinning wide.

I’m going to absolutely ruin you, Sukuna thought, devouring the younger man with his eyes. And I know you’re going to let me.

Megumi had never felt more filthy or depraved in his life—and he didn’t give a single fuck. He didn’t know what it was about Sukuna that spirited away every ounce of Megumi’s inhibitions, but he didn’t want them back. 

Maybe it was the way he smelled, like cigarette smoke, earth, and sandalwood. Maybe it was how his eyes followed Megumi like a predator assessing his next meal. Or maybe it was Sukuna’s voice: deep, sultry, and demanding respect at every turn. He didn’t fucking care what it was; all Megumi cared about was the fact that, in that moment, he was kneeling on a love hotel floor, intoxicated by the man before him.

He wasn’t expecting their hook-up to be this intense, but it was turning out to be exactly what he was hoping for. As soon as the door closed behind him, he wanted nothing more than to obey Sukuna’s every order. Megumi typically would have quipped back, refused to follow orders, and probably would have left if your average douchebag spoke to him this way. But Sukuna wasn’t your average douchebag. 

The Dominant had gently guided him further and further into this submissive role. It was like being guided to the ocean, and as soon as he was waist-deep, the tide took him—he willingly allowed the waves to drag him down and consume him. He didn’t want to resurface from the depths of submission, perfectly content with being held beneath the waves of Sukuna’s dominance.

That was how he found himself there, kneeling still in front of the older man, throat sore after Sukuna used his mouth like it was just a hole to fuck. And he loved it —loved choking on his dick and being used like nothing more than a sex object. 

Megumi was grinning up at Sukuna, head fuzzy with euphoria, but also painfully aroused. The Dom caught his breath, tucking himself into his boxer briefs, before leaning forward and cradling Megumi’s jaw in his large hand. His palm was soft and he handled Megumi with an unexpected amount of care. The younger man couldn’t resist melting into the touch, appreciating the tenderness that was keeping him grounded in the moment.

“You deserve a reward for being such a good boy,” Sukuna spoke in a low, soft voice. It felt like molten honey in Megumi’s ears, and a shiver crept down his spine from the small praise. 

“What’s my reward, Sir?”

“Get your ass on the bed and you’ll find out.”

Megumi didn’t need to be told twice. He enjoyed the thrill of not knowing what was coming next, and usually that would trigger his anxiety, but he inexplicably trusted Sukuna. Every step of the way, the Dom had asked his consent, established boundaries, and given him plenty of opportunities to disengage if he was uncomfortable. He sat in the middle of the simple queen-sized bed and faced Sukuna, leaning back on the palms of his hands. Stretching out one leg in front of him and folding the other, Megumi spread his legs for his arousal to be on full display for Sukuna to see. 

The other man stood from the chair and pulled down his jeans, taking out a couple of condoms and packets of lube. Sukuna was only in a pair of tight, pink boxer briefs and black socks, and Megumi couldn’t help but stare. He licked his lips, taking in the almost complete vision of Sukuna’s nude body. As Megumi had suspected, the tattoos continued down his muscular legs in the form of black bands, and sharp strokes akin to bat wings on his thighs. He could probably crush my head between those thighs, he thought, chewing on his bottom lip.

“You look like a thirsty little kitten,” Sukuna chuckled from the foot of the bed, setting down the handful of protection and lube. He lightly brushed a single painted finger from the inside of Megumi’s thigh to his ankle, looking down at him with hunger. He could tell Sukuna was joking, or at least half-joking, but he still felt the colour rising in his cheeks. The word kitten made him feel embarrassed, degraded, precious and adored all at the same time.

Sukuna raised a single brow, and Megumi felt a punch of nausea in his gut. Oh no, is it weird that I liked that?

“Do you like when I call you kitten?” The older man asked, his voice both amused and genuinely curious, now running both of his hands up Megumi’s thighs. 

“Yes, Sir,” Megumi responded in a quiet voice, his shame apparent as he tilted his head away to avoid Sukuna’s gaze. He found the hands fondling him a little comforting, easing some of the panic—just enough for him to speak.

“Hey, there’s no need to be embarrassed. I’m the last person who’s gonna judge you for what you like in bed,” Sukuna said with a grin, taking hold of the younger man’s chin and turning his head back to hold Megumi's delicate deep blue eyes with his own. “I like it. How do you feel about ‘pet’? That’s one of my personal favourites.”

“I… like that one too,” Megumi admitted, uneasiness still hanging in the pit of his stomach. He swallowed a lump caught in his throat and bravely pushed out a confession that had been weighing on him. “That’s part of the reason I swiped right in the first place—I like the idea of being someone’s pet.”

Sukuna’s expression was difficult to decipher for a moment, but then his lips cracked into a wolfish grin. “Alright pet, let’s get you taken care of,” he said, reaching for the waistband of the younger man’s briefs. He paused, glancing at Megumi for an indication of consent, and he nodded eagerly in response.

He whined under his breath as the cotton grazed over his erection, and Sukuna gently took off the garment as if he were carefully unwrapping a gift. Megumi was stiff with arousal, his head painted red and moist with precum. His length and girth weren’t the size of Sukuna’s—everything about Sukuna was much larger than him—but he wasn’t small either.

“All this, just from choking on my cock? I’m flattered,” Sukuna said with a self-satisfied smirk, hunching over to bite the inside of Megumi’s thigh. The younger man gasped sharply, thrown off by the sudden sting, though it wasn’t unwelcome. His arms gave way, forcing him to recline on the bed to lie on his back. Sukuna continued to mark the fragile skin, leaving three beautiful plum-coloured bruises, before speaking again. “Since you were so good, I’ve got a special treat for you.”

“What kind of treat?” Megumi asked. His entire nervous system received a jolt of arousal as Sukuna bit his other thigh, closer to his groin this time. 

“My mouth. I want to hear you beg, and cry, and you’re going to cum without me touching your cock. How does that sound, kitten?” Sukuna pressed the flat of his tongue to his thigh and licked from his knee to his crotch, just barely brushing his cheek against his erection. The breath was knocked out of him because he loved what the older man had planned. 

“God, yes, please Sir,” Megumi whined, desperate for it. Sukuna looked like he was ready to eat him alive, and Megumi was more than willing to be his next meal. He was happy to beg, plead, and obey if it meant the other man would do the filthiest, most delightful things to him. 

“You’re not allowed to touch yourself. Understood?”

“Yes, Sir.”

Sukuna moved Megumi, turning him over on the bed and manhandling him like he weighed nothing. He relaxed his body, welcoming the hands that maneuvered him so effortlessly. The other man repositioned him closer to the foot of the bed, face down, legs folded beneath him, and hips angled so his ass was easily accessible. He felt vulnerable and utterly debauched, but he wanted Sukuna’s mouth on him more than anything in the world at that moment.

He heard the soft thud of Sukuna’s knees hitting the floor, assuming he was now kneeling behind him, and then two strong hands took hold of each cheek and squeezed. Megumi moaned involuntarily as he felt Sukuna’s hot breath only inches away from his entrance. Then something dawned on him. Holy shit, he has tongue piercings. I forgot he has tongue piercings.

A sharp exhale was torn from his lungs the moment Megumi felt Sukuna’s tongue caress his entrance. Sure enough, he could feel the twin barbell piercings press against the puckered skin. It was heavenly. His head was emptied of any thoughts he had—maybe even any thoughts he ever had—while the older man ate him out and held his ass hard enough to bruise. “Th-Thank you, Sir,” Megumi managed to say between laboured breaths.

As Sukuna licked and prodded at his hole with that sinful pierced tongue, Megumi pressed his face into the sheets and twisted the fabric in his clenched fists. If he wasn’t completely enraptured by the tongue swirling at his sensitive flesh, he would be embarrassed by the desperate and obscene sounds that erupted out of his control. Gasps, moans, pants, and broken ‘thank you’s spilled from his ever-open mouth, completely at Sukuna’s mercy.

The Dom teased him—one minute he was licking him from his taint to his ass crack, the next he was carefully flicking his tongue to barely brush against him. Every time he felt metal pressed to his flesh, a jolt of electricity shot through his entire being and shook him to his core. Megumi was drooling into the scratchy cotton sheets, legs trembling as he tried to buck into nothing. Sukuna’s hands snapped to his hips, keeping them still so he could continue his work—the Lord’s work because Megumi would swear on his life that he was about to see God.

It was unbearable how hard he was. His whole body ached for sweet release as his cock wept from the pleasure and pain. He both hated and loved being on the edge like this—the anticipation and fear of being right on the verge of orgasm—where he did and didn’t want it to end. “I’m close, I’m s-so close,” he moaned, trying to move his hips still despite the vice grip Sukuna had on them. “P-please Sir, can I cum?”

Sukuna let out a thoughtful hum as he mouthed at the tight hole, and Megumi felt the vibration in his bones. “Not yet,” he said between sucking and licking him. “Not until I say so.” A barely audible sob fell from Megumi’s mouth from the denial, but he still followed his orders. He craved the praise Sukuna blessed him with, wanting to be called a good boy again for his hard work. 

Trusting that the submissive was going to behave, Sukuna moved his hands back to the supple, yielding cheeks and squeezed . The older man spread him open further, pushing his talented tongue beyond the tight ring of muscle. Megumi cried in agony when he felt his tongue inside him, tears clinging to his lashes and dampening the sheets further. He was an absolute ruin—he loved being ruined by this man.

The invading tongue pressed in further, and the wind was knocked out of him as soon as he felt the barbells at his entrance. “Fuck, please! Please-please-please, can I-can I come, Sir?” Megumi bawled, reaching one hand back to hold on to Sukuna’s wrist to keep himself tethered to reality. He felt like he was on fire, head spinning with the image of what Sukuna must look like while tasting him. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he tried his damnedest not to spill over while Sukuna fucked him with his tongue. 

The other man pulled back for only a brief second to say one word: “Yes.” Megumi felt all the tension leave his body, finally swimming in pure pleasure now that he didn’t have to focus on holding back. He still held tightly to Sukuna’s wrist as he dived back in, tonguing the ring of muscle and pressing into him—in and out, in and out. 

Megumi’s entire body jerked erratically as he came, releasing himself on the sheets as frantic sobs were ripped out of him. His mind filled with static and white noise, no longer present in this plane of existence as the aftershock of bliss washed over him. He vaguely registered Sukuna grabbing hold of him before he slumped forward onto the soiled sheets. The older man moved him like a rag doll, gently rolling him over to lie down on the clean side of the bed. 

When Megumi felt his soul return to his body—because it definitely felt like Sukuna had tongue-fucked his soul out of him—he saw Sukuna grinning down at him. The other man’s chin was glistening with sweat and saliva, looking proud of himself as he wiped the moisture away with the back of his hand. “You’re such a good boy for waiting,” he said, brushing a thumb over one of the bruises on Megumi’s thigh. “Did you enjoy your reward?”

He loves this. He loves getting praise, getting his ego stroked, just as much as I do. Megumi bit back a smile and nodded. “I did. I love your mouth and your tongue piercings felt so good. Thank you, Sir.” His head was still buzzing and he could feel the soreness in his ass cheeks from where he was held so tightly. He was buttering Sukuna up a little, hoping the extra flattery would earn him more ‘rewards’ like that, though everything he said was absolutely true. Fuck, I would do almost anything to feel more of his tongue, anywhere on my body.

Sukuna nipped at his thigh again, closer to his knee, eyes remaining on Megumi as he shivered. He shut his eyes for a moment, chest expanding as he tried to catch his breath while Sukuna continued to lick and gently bite him. He couldn’t help but smile from the attention as he basked in his afterglow. 

“You look tired—have you had your fill, pet?”

The question pulled Megumi out of his post-orgasm daze, making him break his submissive role. His smile turned sour as he opened his eyes to glare in Sukuna’s direction. He could tell the shift in expression threw the other man off, looking back at Megumi with a bit of surprise. “I’m not leaving here until you split me in two with that fat cock of yours, Sir. ”

A laugh erupted from Sukuna, purely amused by the act of disrespect. “No need to bite, kitten—you just have to ask nicely. I appreciate the compliment, though.”

“That wasn’t a compliment, that was an objective statement—you have a fat cock, and I want you to fuck me with it.” After the filthy things the two of them had already done in this room, Megumi felt no need to beat around the bush. “Now please, fuck me with your fingers, Sir.”

“Oh, so you’re a little bratty, huh?” Sukuna looked entertained as he stood, folding his arms as he smirked down at Megumi. “No.”

He blinked. “What do you mean no?” This is the whole reason we’re here, isn’t it?

“I mean no,” Sukuna repeated, stepping away to drag the chair up to the foot of the bed. He sat down, crossing one leg over the other, leaning back in the chair with his arms folded once again. “You don’t get to make demands, especially not after I just gave you a very special treat—not everyone has the privilege of getting eaten out by me. Since you’re so ungrateful, you’re going to have to earn it.”

Megumi stared at Sukuna, mouth agape. Ungrateful? I thought I earned getting railed after my stellar blowjob performance. He huffed, trying to appear defiant but his expression was probably more akin to a pout. “ Fine, what do I need to do to earn it?”

He watched Sukuna quirk a brow at him, looking expectant with that cocky smirk of his. Oh, for fuck’s sake…

“What do I need to do to earn it, Sir ?” Megumi tried again with an eye roll. Okay, maybe he was a little bratty, but he would never admit that out loud.

“Finger yourself, then I’ll decide if you deserve my help,” the Dom said, getting comfortable to witness Megumi’s one-man show. “And lose the attitude. Maybe then I’ll fuck you.”

A flush crept up on Megumi’s neck, heating up his face while he scowled. He felt embarrassed because, honestly, he was acting a little too entitled to the pleasure Sukuna was offering him. If he needed to work to get what he wanted, he would—he prided himself on being a hard worker after all. “Okay, Sir . I’ll give you a show you can’t resist.”

Megumi knew himself, and he knew he was going to overthink touching himself if he looked at Sukuna, who was sitting pretty and grinning like a Cheshire cat. He relaxed into the bed and shut his eyes, taking a deep breath. Showtime . 

Despite knowing that the Dom was watching, when his eyes were closed he could pretend he was by himself in his room. His mind transformed it into a fantasy: touching himself on his own bed, thinking about all the things they had done. Ironically, he made the other man watching him part of the sexual daydream—what would it be like to have Sukuna watch him finger himself in the comfort of his room? What would it be like to have him alone, where he felt most vulnerable, where Sukuna could safely peel away every layer of his being?

He started his familiar routine, bringing one hand up to his throat, barely grazing the skin as he traced his own pulse point, down to his collarbone. His long fingers played with the silver chain around his neck, knowing it had worked before to tempt the older man. He wanted to remind himself and Sukuna of their earlier activities by applying pressure to several bruises gracing his delicate flesh. The reminiscence of pain drew out soft gasps, escaping through his still-swollen lips. I hope he’s enjoying this.

Megumi dragged his dull nails from his collar to his breast bone, taking in a shallow breath, leaving a trail of pink scratch marks in his wake. Megumi’s skin was sensitive; easy to bruise, and so effortless to mark that even the lightest scrapes would immediately redden against the pale. He would bet real money (which he didn’t have a lot of) that Sukuna loved being able to mark him so easily.

His hand continued to travel downward to toy with one of his nipples—brushing, pinching, and tugging gently. The digits of his other hand came to meet his mouth, and he opened wide. His tongue curled around his middle and index finger, messily wetting them before he took them fully in his mouth and sucked. Megumi made a show of moving his long fingers in and out of his mouth, eventually trying to deepthroat them with moderate success (meaning he only gagged twice).

The hand that was affixed to his nipple was now leading further down his torso, claws out with the intention of leaving marks, causing his stomach to shudder with sensitivity. Megumi’s lithe digits traced his hip bones, rolling his hips as his fingertips dipped into the crevice where his thigh and groin met. He brushed against the dark bed of lush hair between his legs and moaned softly, already starting to feel himself harden again. He reached for one of the packets of lube next to him on the bed and opened it in one swift motion with his teeth, squeezing out the contents on the first two fingers of his dominant hand. 

He finally dared himself to open his eyes and look at the older man. Sukuna had changed positions, now leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, head propped up with one fist. His dark eyes were fixated on Megumi’s hands, and the undivided attention gave the younger man the surge of bravery he needed to keep going. He’s all talk—he wants to bend me over and take me right now. This is just foreplay.

Megumi kept his eyes on Sukuna who was watching him with hungry fascination—like admiring a master chef creating edible art. He lifted his hips, holding himself up with his knees bent and feet planted firmly on the bed, before moving his lubed hand beneath himself for the best angle. This way, Sukuna would have a front-row seat, and Megumi could watch the other man’s desire build as he fingered himself.

He was still moist and sensitive from Sukuna eating him out, but Megumi needed that more dramatic stretch. He had Sukuna’s cock in his mouth, so thinking about how it would feel inside him was enough motivation to continue fucking himself under Sukuna’s intimidating gaze. His own fingers weren’t very thick and, thanks to Sukuna’s efforts, he was able to push the two digits past his entrance with relative ease. A sharp breath slipped from his lungs as his own familiar fingers penetrated his tender hole.

I’m going to make him want me—make him want to tear me open and fuck me into this shitty mattress.

Chapter Text

Megumi had long since surpassed Sukuna’s expectations. Based on how well-behaved the younger man was while sucking him off, he would have bet money that Megumi was a service sub. Part of the reason why he ate Megumi out was to return the favour of service but seeing this other side of him had certainly further piqued his interest. With each change in position and activity, he unraveled new and exciting layers of Megumi’s depravity.

Service subs were great, but Sukuna loved brats. He prided himself on being a brat tamer—the more spunk and defiance, the better. Putting a brat in their place was a lot more fun, and led to creative punishments, such as Megumi fingering himself because he demanded to be fucked without yet earning it. Sukuna was still planning on fucking him until he was a blubbering mess again, but it was important that the submissive learned that his rebellious outburst had consequences. And as much as the brat scowled or pouted, he could tell he was enjoying being on display for him to see.

Megumi was bashful at first, keeping his eyes shut as he traced his own body, and as Sukuna’s eyes followed his fingers he realized something else. No, he’s not just shy. He’s pretending he’s alone. The Dom felt like he was being presented with something special—something raw and honest. He couldn’t resist the impulse to lean forward to get a closer look as he enjoyed the show.

His pale flesh was sprinkled with purple and red bruises, some still settling in but most in full bloom. The younger man’s flushed cheeks were still stained with tears— he even looks pretty when he cries— and his plush lips were parted, panting with impending arousal. Damp, dark locks clung to his forehead, matted with sweat after being face down on the bed not 15 minutes earlier. He truly was a vision—a beautiful and messy one at that. 

While everything about Megumi was visually appealing, Sukuna liked his hands the most. He couldn’t explain it, but there was just something about his large palms and long, lean digits that drew him in. His eyes chased the agile fingers until they disappeared inside him before catching the other man’s gaze. The deep blue pools stayed on him while he watched as if trying to gauge his performance based on how Sukuna reacted. The Dom steeled himself, not wanting to display the fact that he was already enraptured even though Megumi had barely started.

Fingers moved in and out, slowly and seductively, as Megumi licked his lips. He looked hungry, and Sukuna knew he was craving something much wider. While his fingers were long, they weren’t very thick, allowing him to make quick work of scissoring himself. He was visibly unsatisfied with only two and rushed himself to add a third finger into the mix. Sliding in wasn’t so easy this time, but Megumi took it in stride, letting out a moan and biting his bottom lip—hard enough to bleed, Sukuna noted when he spotted a drop of red on the submissive’s lip. He loves the pain, doesn’t he? He’s a bratty masochist. He’s perfect.

As Megumi adjusted to his tight hole being opened up more, his cock was filling up again, already half hard. “I want your fingers inside me,” the younger man finally spoke, his digits and hips now moving at a steady pace. The position gave Sukuna a sinfully decadent view of the action, and while he had enjoyed up close and personal while he was opening Megumi up with his tongue, he preferred sitting back and drinking in the performance with leisure.

“Sukuna.” 

Something twisted in the Dom’s gut as his name fell from Megumi’s lips with a moan, causing his dick to twitch against his briefs. It sounded delectable in the other man’s deep and sultry voice, still hoarse from choking on him. As much as he liked hearing his name on the brat’s tongue, and wanted to hear it again, he was still breaking the rules. “That’s Sir to you—you haven’t earned the privilege of saying my name.”

Megumi gave him a daring grin, taking in laboured breaths as he spread his fingers inside himself, wet sounds following his every movement. “Why don’t you teach me a lesson?” 

Cheeky brat. He quirked a pink brow at the younger man with a smirk. “That’s not a bad idea, pet. Think you could handle a spanking?”

Megumi’s blue eyes narrowed and his face scrunched up into a scowl. “Why don’t you come over here and find out?” He rolled over on the bed and presented his ass for Sukuna, trying to tempt him into participation as he continued to pleasure himself. 

Ooh, he hates when someone assumes he can’t do something—I bet he likes a challenge, Sukuna thought with amusement, falling for the enticing scene before him. Fuck it, I’ll give him a challenge.

The older man stood, pushing the chair away from the foot of the bed to make space and position himself behind Megumi. Sukuna wasn’t the type of Dom to just start spanking someone, he preferred to warm up his subject with teasing and foreplay, making it more about the anticipation. He was elated every time a submissive would clench their muscles to brace for impact, only to be met with gentle caresses. Megumi reacted just as he had anticipated, shivering when his digits traced the forming bruises in the shape of his fingertips on one cheek. 

Anticipation was visible in the submissive’s body language as he arched his spine and propped himself up on one folded arm. His other limb was preoccupied with pleasuring himself and, despite his position, he still tried to look over his shoulder to observe Sukuna’s movements. He’s surprisingly strong and flexible for a twink that just reads and watches TV, Sukuna joked to himself before raising his hand. 

The large palm met Megumi’s right cheek with a generous amount of force—certainly not his full strength, but he could tell the other man didn’t need training wheels. A gasp was knocked out of him on impact and the hand that had been fingering himself stalled to recover. However, within moments, the dark-haired man was pushing his hips in Sukuna’s direction, stretching out like a cat. “Is that the best you got, Sir ?” he asked, clearly trying to entice Sukuna further with his insolence—and it worked.

A loud clap filled the room when Sukuna’s hand collided with the same cheek a second time, with significantly more weight behind it, forcing a moan out of the younger man. He paused to gently brush a hand over the reddening flesh, and Megumi leaned into his touch further. His painted nails scraped over the stinging skin, eliciting a shudder from the submissive.

Another loud clap, just as hard to the other cheek. The sudden switch in sides threw Megumi off and he stopped fingering himself, retracting his hand to grip the sheets instead. Grabbing the other man by the roots of his hair, Sukuna pulled his head back to look him dead in the eyes and growl. “That’s just an appetizer—you think you can handle more, brat? ” 

Megumi grinned, face relaxed and blissful and lacking any sense of fear or intimidation that the Dom intended to spur. “You call that a spanking? I thought you were a professional. ” He was egging Sukuna on—and he fell for it willingly. God, I love the fucking audacity brats have. They’re always so brave and stupid.

The attitude was a good sign that Megumi was enjoying it, and that he had a higher pain tolerance than Sukuna had expected. He shoved the submissive’s head down, forcing his face back into the mattress roughly and, without responding, landed three hits in succession on the right cheek that was already flushed a deep pink. The younger man gasped sharply, legs quaking with pain and pleasure, and pushed his hips back again into Sukuna’s touch. 

“Watch your mouth, pet,” Sukuna warned sternly, following it with another hit to the other cheek. He liked to choose one side to focus on, only impacting the other to take submissives off guard during play. The surprise always pulled the most delicious sounds out of them, just like Megumi was mewling and moaning then. “If you want more, you have to ask nicely.”

The younger man’s jaw went slack, eyes closed and expression clear of anything but pure ecstasy. “Hah—harder please, Sir,” Megumi stammered out between laboured breaths. Good, he’s in subspace. He’ll be a little more behaved now, Sukuna thought with a prideful grin. He loved guiding submissives to that state of mind, where no thoughts disturbed them other than pure desire, and it was the best way to make a brat obey. 

Sukuna gave him what he wanted, spanking Megumi’s left ass cheek harder than he had before. He wasn’t going full strength, it would be too intense for someone as inexperienced as he was, but Sukuna was still hitting him harder than he initially planned. As a professional, he was always careful to do it properly; fingers tightly together and on the meatiest part because an open hand was more likely to hurt someone in the wrong way. 

The left cheek became Sukuna’s focus, spanking the brat repeatedly at half his strength—he was going for endurance now, not intensity. Megumi’s skin blossomed into a deep crimson, and each point of contact pulled delightful sounds out of the sub: moans, gasps, groans, and quiet sobs. Sukuna switched to the right cheek, which was already tender and sore, and laid one firm smack with his palm.

“Y-Yellow,” the sub stuttered, tears welling in the corners of his eyes as he took in long heaving breaths. Sukuna stopped immediately, laying his hand on the small of the other man’s back instead. He gently tilted Megumi’s head to the side, waiting for the younger man to open his eyes before speaking again.

“Since you took your punishment so well, I think you deserve a reward. Do you still want my fingers?” Megumi nodded slowly, dazed from the vigorous spanking session and still in his submissive headspace. The younger man’s muscles visibly relaxed into Sukuna’s touch as he slumped a little on the bed but remained on his knees with his back curved so his ass was still on display for easy access. 

Sukuna grabbed two of the pillows from the head of the bed and effortlessly lifted Megumi’s hips off the mattress to position the cushioning beneath him. He manipulated his body purely with the goal of making Megumi more comfortable, and the submissive allowed him to as if he were a doll. He probably loves to be manhandled and thrown around, he thought as he grabbed another packet of lube.

“If you want me to spank you again, you can just say ‘green’, understood?” 

“Yes, Sir,” Megumi responded in a hushed voice, pushing his hips back again to grab Sukuna’s attention. He was still spacey but appeared roused enough to continue. “Please… I want your fingers, Sir.”

Sukuna tore the lube packet open with his teeth, squeezing out the contents on the first two fingers of his dominant hand in a similar fashion to how Megumi had before. He didn’t bother pausing to warm the lube—personally, he enjoyed the cool sensation, and Sukuna thought the difference in temperature might wake Megumi a little more from his stupor. Considering that the younger man had been three fingers deep, he could probably handle two of Sukuna’s broader digits from the get-go. His fingers found the opening, and the cool lube earned a sharp breath from the submissive as he circled the pucker of skin lazily. 

Megumi stretched out on the bed to relax into a more comfortable position, gathering the sheets in his hands to brace himself. From this vantage point, Sukuna could admire the flexing muscles of the younger man’s back, shoulders, and arms—he really was a vision. Again, Sukuna didn’t have a type, but there was something about Megumi that drew him in. The fingers at Megumi’s entrance took pause because he just couldn’t help but stop and stare. I think I want to see him writhing beneath me more than once.

An impatient whine broke his thoughts and he huffed out a laugh. “I got it, relax,” Sukuna mused before pressing two fingers inside. The stretch was minimal given that Megumi had already done a fair share of work, but there was still a little bit of resistance and a moan that came with it. Sukuna started with a slow, even pace and paused to scissor him open.

“More, please,” Megumi breathed out, muscles loosening around Sukuna with each movement. He knew the jump to the third finger would be a challenge but if he indicated that he was ready, who was Sukuna to argue? Obliging the request, he pressed his ring finger against the tight hole until it gave way to his will. Megumi expelled something between a moan and a growl as beads of sweat began to pool on the curve of his lower back. The submissive snapped his hips to collide with Sukuna’s fingers, taking him in deeper despite the sting.

In that moment, as he admired the other man as he writhed in pleasure at his hands, Sukuna became self-aware that he had been neglecting his own enjoyment. This isn’t a scene I was hired to do—this isn’t work. I want this just as much as he does, he reminded himself, aching to take Megumi and fuck him till he wept right here and now. However, he was going to take his time and savour every moment.

Sukuna leaned forward, resting one knee on the bed as he bit into Megumi’s shoulder. The younger man wasn’t expecting Sukuna’s mouth on him, but a sharp moan indicated that the added attention was certainly appreciated. He slid his fingers in and out of Megumi, feeling the muscles tense around him as he created a brand new mark just above his shoulder blade. He climbed on the bed so he could get a better reach, placing his knees between Megumi’s legs so he was straddling one of his calves.

Biting Megumi was irresistible at this point, and this time Sukuna set his sights on the crook of his neck. His broader body covered the other man, chest flush to Megumi’s back as he continued to prod inside him. While his mouth latched on to the fragile flesh to form a new bruise, he felt the other man’s fascinating long fingers tangle in his hair. Normally, he wouldn’t let anyone touch his hair, but he was too intoxicated by their intimate chemistry to care. It felt good to let go and not fuss over something as small as his hair getting tugged during a good fuck.

“Can you take one more?” His voice was muffled against Megumi’s throat, but he felt him nod. Carefully, he nudged Megumi's hole with his pinky before the muscle gave way to welcome the new appendage. Taking his sweet time, he inserted his fingers nearly to the knuckle, knowing that would be a harder stretch to adapt to. The submissive was panting and hazy in his pleasure as Sukuna finger fucked him in an almost-tender fashion, drinking up each moan that spilled from the man beneath him. 

Knowing that Megumi loved his piercings, he licked along his neck and deliberately applied pressure. The balls of his jewelry dragged against each reminder of him etched into Megumi’s skin, drawing out soft cries as he curled his fingers. Sukuna’s mouth traveled from his neck to his jaw, applying a fresh mark along the beautiful sharp feature while he moved his arm faster.

Megumi was becoming impatient, whining and pushing back against Sukuna’s hand, half of which was now nestled deep inside him. “I w-want you, Sir. I’m ready,” the words stumbled out of his mouth while Sukuna spread the slick fingers, prying open and loosening his hole. Megumi paused to breathe deeply before continuing to speak, pulling at Sukuna’s pink tufts of hair again. “Can I ride you?”

Impressive physical stamina and he’s not a pillow prince. You just get more and more appetizing, Megumi.

“I would love nothing more, kitten,” he whispered in Megumi’s ear and nibbled at his lobe, earning a visible shiver when he pulled his fingers out. He maneuvered around Megumi to sit at the head of the bed and propped the pillows up against the headboard to get comfortable. Once he was seated, Sukuna lifted his hips to shove his underwear down, kicking them off to the side swiftly. 

Megumi rose to his hands and knees, deep blue eyes fixated on the older man’s erection while he licked his lips. Sukuna was painfully aroused. Sure, he was enjoying the two of them taking their time and exploring things, but he was getting restless now. Just eating Megumi out and coaxing him to orgasm without touching him had been enough to get him going again. He lifted one finger and curled it in a ‘come hither’ gesture, and Megumi obeyed. The other man grabbed one of the condoms and another packet of lube as he crawled and settled between the Dom’s legs. 

Sukuna leaned back and allowed Megumi to service him, watching him carefully open the wrapper so he didn’t tear the rubber by accident. One of his hands moved up Sukuna’s thigh, holding his gaze as the pad of his thumb brushed over his pelvic bone. The older man’s eyes fell to the fingers now grazing over his manicured and dyed hair, before they took hold of his dick which twitched in response. The submissive’s other delicate hand pressed the rubber to the head of Sukuna’s cock, already moist with precum and anticipation, and the condom rolled on with ease. Megumi stroked him to smooth out any wrinkles in the latex from the tip to the base, earning a low rumble from Sukuna’s chest. “Almost done,” Megumi said, reading the impatience written on his face.

He picked up the pace, opening the lube again with his teeth and pouring the contents over Sukuna’s cock. His stroking was messy and rushed this time as he tried to spread the lube out evenly and quickly, but Sukuna didn’t fucking care—he wanted Megumi now. “Get up here,” he growled, grabbing hold of the younger man’s arm, halting his movements. He nodded and eagerly moved to straddle Sukuna’s hips; they both felt a tremor of revelry when his cock curved into the space between Megumi’s cheeks. The tension between them was palpable—Sukuna could feel it as he inhaled, catching the faint scent of something cool and floral radiating from the other man’s skin. Is that chamomile? Eucalyptus? I’m not sure. Whatever it is, he smells good.

Megumi braced one hand on his shoulder, kneeling as he reached behind him to align the cock with the warm entrance waiting for him. Sukuna assisted him in the form of grabbing his ass, squeezing and spreading his cheeks apart for easier access, grinning when Megumi mewled. The younger man pressed himself against the tip and let out a heavy sigh when the head of Sukuna’s cock slipped through the ring of muscle. A sense of relief enveloped both of them for a brief moment, like a burden was suddenly lifted from their shoulders. Megumi scrunched up his face as he sunk further down, panting and expelling faint whimpers as he enjoyed the painful stretch. 

“F-Fuck, you’re fucking big,” he said between shuddering breaths, finally taking in all of his length. Sukuna couldn’t help but grin as he witnessed Megumi’s pleasure painted on his sharp features—he could tell he was enjoying it, despite the tight knit of his brows that honestly didn’t seem to leave. He huffed and relished in the feeling of Megumi clenching around him, antsy to get started. However, Sukuna was relinquishing control of their pace to Megumi for the time being, patiently waiting for him to get comfortable. After a few beats of being fully seated in Sukuna’s lap, Megumi nodded and planted his hands against both of the older man’s muscular shoulders for support. “I’m ready, Sir.” 

Megumi lifted himself and made shallow movements at first, rocking his hips up and down. Sukuna’s hands traveled from his ass to his thighs, clawing his nails over the skin and forcing a sharp gasp out of him. The younger man’s warmth enveloped him, and he felt divine. Megumi squeezed his walls around him when he lifted himself up, careful not to let Sukuna’s cock slip out before he sat back down. His muscles relaxed when he took Sukuna’s length back in himself, and he repeated the hypnotic motions; tightening and lifting, relaxing and lowering. 

He was drunk with Megumi’s everything, and nothing else mattered other than the connection between them. Sukuna leaned in to taste the trickle of sweat rolling down Megumi’s neck, taking in that faint herbal scent lingering on his skin again. One hand lifted to the younger man’s skull, scratching his scalp and the short hair at the nape of his neck. When he bit at a mark he had left earlier—it wasn’t as dark as he would have liked it to be—he pulled the other body to him until they were pressed flush together. Their proximity meant that Megumi had to adjust his grip, and he instead wrapped his arms around Sukuna’s shoulders as leverage while he was grinding his hips.

It was intimate—a lot more intimate than Sukuna had planned for or was used to. He hadn’t had sex like this in a long time, but he didn’t care. He was fucking a beautiful man and everything they were doing felt real fuckin’ good. He wouldn’t admit it, at least not right now, but he felt the urge to lock their lips. Kissing wasn’t his thing, but he wanted so badly to bite Megumi’s lip until he bled and lick it clean.

Megumi’s nails dug into his shoulder blades, and it triggered a frenzy in Sukuna. He tilted his hips and began to move, meeting Megumi’s ass halfway and receiving a strangled moan in return. They shared heavy breaths as their bodies snapped together, like two puzzle pieces, with increasing speed and intensity. Sukuna could feel Megumi’s erection leaking and sliding against his abs, trapped between them while they moved in sync.

“Fuck, g-green,” Megumi grunted into Sukuna’s hair, slamming his hips down with more vigour. He was preoccupied with tasting the salt of Megumi’s flesh and the slapping of skin, not registering what the other man was asking of him at first. “P-Please spank me again, Sir.”

He wants more—and I want him more for it.

Megumi loved being filled; loved the feeling of Sukuna fully sheathed inside him; the older man was probably the biggest dick he ever had that wasn’t made of silicone. Sitting down on Sukuna’s cock felt like his insides were being set on fire, electrifying every nerve in his body. And holy fuck, the way his barbell piercing rubbed against his inner walls felt incredible. Taking him all in had been a delightful ache, but he missed the pain now that it had subsided.

When Sukuna had spanked him for real, and not some pathetic attempt like past boyfriends or hookups made, Megumi realized that he actually liked the pain—like, really liked it. He had suspected it for a long time, but it was official: he was a masochist. He tapped out earlier because, while he was enjoying every moment of it, his pain tolerance wasn’t high enough to take more, at least not yet. After Megumi had taken a breather and he was completely enraptured with the pleasure of riding Sukuna’s cock, he was ready for more.

As he was pulling off of Sukuna, he felt the older man’s large hand clap against his left ass cheek. He inhaled a breath that burned his lungs and welcomed the sting buzzing his tender flesh. “Thank you, Sir,” Megumi moaned, sitting back down in Sukuna’s lap. They continued this rhythm, their hips slamming together with desperation, and Sukuna’s hands making Megumi’s skin tingle and sing. With each impact, his hand gripped the other man’s short, pink locks to ground himself in the moment. Sukuna didn’t give him explicit permission to grab his hair or to hold on, but he also hadn’t told him not to.

Megumi had hoped for, at the very least, a decent lay—but this was on a whole other level. Sukuna had established hard boundaries and wasn’t interested in anything more than entertainment, but the way they moved so well together and clutched one another felt more personal and intimate than he had ever expected. They were just short of strangers but it felt good to be held tightly, like something precious, while Sukuna hurt him. 

His legs quaked, starting to tire from the exhaustion of riding, and he whined with each fresh impact. Sukuna’s face never left the crook of his neck, where he bit, marked, and tasted him—being savoured and soothed while they fucked was making Megumi’s head spin with euphoria. The Dom read his body language with ease and wrapped his thick arms around Megumi’s middle to hold him in place. Rather than letting Megumi continue riding, he adjusted the angle to buck his hips up into him, taking control of their shared ecstasy. A moan was torn out of his chest when Sukuna pushed inside him at the perfect angle, making him see stars and even forget his own name. 

“Y-yes, yes, right–r-right there, oh my f—” Megumi was babbling, not even realizing he had started to talk and gasp into Sukuna’s ear, scraping his nails over his shoulder. The broader man tilted his hips, repeating the motion and knocking the wind from Megumi’s lungs. “—my f-fucking god, fuck, Sukuna.”

The other man’s name felt foreign but tasted so right on his lips. The last time he said it had been intentional to get a rise out of the other man, but it had just slipped out this time. He expected to be chided and reminded to call Sukuna ‘Sir’, but his reaction surprised him. 

Megumi wasn’t sure what happened at first, needing a few moments for his brain to actually catch up. He found himself on his back rather than seated in Sukuna’s lap, with the older man above him and still inside him. Sukuna leaned forward, placing his hands firmly on the backs of the submissive’s thighs to press them toward his chest. “I’m going to bend you in half and fuck you into this mattress, Megumi,” Sukuna said in a hushed but dangerous tone. His face was only a few inches from Megumi’s, and he could feel his hot, laboured breaths against his face. I want to kiss him just to feel his piercings on my tongue.

“Yes fucking please,” the younger man nodded, chewing on his split bottom lip. Sukuna gripped the backs of Megumi’s knees, almost quite literally folding him in half as he plunged his cock back inside Megumi’s depths. Sure enough, Sukuna knew what he was doing—it was a bullseye, right for his prostate. His head fell back against the bed, jaw falling slack and eyes rolling behind his lids, while he grabbed at anything to keep himself grounded in this reality. One hand twisted into the bedsheet next to his head, the other latched onto Sukuna’s wrist like his life depended on it.

The springs of the mattress creaked and the bed frame shook as Sukuna fulfilled his promise, fucking him into the love hotel bed with precise rolls of his hips. Each time he pounded against the sensitive bundle of nerves inside Megumi, he let loose a string of desperate sounds: strangled moans, guttural gasps, and high-pitched whimpers. Every inch of his body buzzed with pure rapture, feeling his second orgasm of the afternoon approaching. His dick was red and weeping, untouched by anything other than the friction between his and Sukuna’s stomachs. While Megumi hadn’t received any attention to his cock during their hook-up, he didn’t really care—all he wanted right now was the other man to fuck his brains out.

“M-More—god, fuck me ha-harder, please,” he begged, beginning to sob each time Sukuna slammed into him. He felt Sukuna’s large body engulf him as the Dom leaned in to suck and bite another mark on Megumi’s jaw, tasting the dry and fresh tears streaking down his face. 

“I’m—I’m close. I’m so close, please—please let me cum a-and, please cum on my f—fuck—on my face,” Megumi blurted out, letting his filthy thoughts fall freely from his mouth, no filters or fear. He was fucking stupid and delirious when he got good dick.

Sukuna fulfilled his request with grace, plowing him into the bed at a more urgent pace. Their bodies were joined together again, and Megumi took the opportunity to cling to the Dom with all four limbs. His heels dug into Sukuna’s lower back, and his hands scrambled to hold on to the larger man’s shoulders to prepare himself for the inevitable.

Megumi’s orgasm hit him like a tidal wave, crashing into his entire being and taking his breath away. He let out a strangled sob, reacting to the sudden intense pleasure sweeping over him. His whole body clenched around Sukuna for dear life—his arms, his legs, plus the muscles around Sukuna’s cock—and he trembled with each echo of his climax. 

He went limp with exhaustion, limbs falling to his sides as he starfished below Sukuna. Megumi’s brain was overtaken with a heavenly fog, while every inch of his body vibrated with pins and needles. His seed had spilled between them, making both their torsos sticky, but the other man didn’t seem to care and remained pressed against him. When Sukuna pulled out Megumi jerked his hips and whined from the sensitivity. He felt empty, open, and raw because had never been fucked like that before. Despite how used and overstimulated he felt, he already missed having Sukuna inside him, and Megumi was willing to sell his soul to ensure it happened again.

Sukuna’s mouth met his lobe, taking gentle bites and licks as his hands soothed the submissive’s trembling thighs. “Do you still want me to come on your face, kitten?” Sukuna purred and breathed against his ear, earning a shudder from Megumi. He loved that cute and degrading pet name.

“Y-Yes please, Sir,” he nodded, still blissed out and hazy but practically salivating at the idea.

The Dom pulled away, rolling off the condom and tossing it aside haphazardly. Megumi pouted and whimpered from the loss of contact, but the older man’s touch didn’t abandon him for long. He was manhandled again as Sukuna pulled him up, maneuvering him until he was kneeling and facing the edge of the bed. His legs were wobbly like jello, but he managed to hold the seated position because he wasn’t going to tap out before checking off one last box on his best-lay-of-his-life bucket list.

Sukuna’s erection was burning with desire and glistening with precum when he stood before him. The younger man’s eyes raked over his body, eager to worship it, when he caught sight of his own ejaculate clinging to the other man’s stomach. Impulsively, he licked Sukuna’s abs clean of his own cum, locking eyes with the man above him and earning a shaky gasp in return. 

Megumi’s head was pulled back by his hair, and he gave the Dom a lazy, blissful grin. The large hand at his scalp held him in place as Sukuna stroked himself, releasing indulgent growls and groans. The submissive admired his face, attentive to the shapes of his tattoos shifting with his expression as he pleasured himself. The older man’s dyed brows were furrowed as heavy breaths came tumbling out of his open mouth, affixing his dark and predatory eyes on Megumi.

He opened his mouth, sticking out his tongue as far as it could go, waiting for the other man to release himself. Sukuna looked absolutely feral, jerking himself faster and faster, and Megumi couldn’t help but light up with joy. He was baring his teeth in a way that made the submissive’s heart pitter-patter in his chest, like a doe at the mercy of a wolf’s fangs. I just want to worship him and be used by him.

Sukuna came with a loud groan, spilling himself on Megumi’s face, neck, chest, and in his mouth. The cum was warm and sticky as it dripped down his brow, chin, and the tip of his nose. He even had cum clinging to his thick lashes, and he didn’t fucking care. He swallowed everything that made its way to his tongue, and then licked his lips greedily to catch any stray droplets. He kept his lids closed because, as much as he liked getting cum on his face, he didn’t want to risk getting it in his eyes. 

“Hold still,” Sukuna finally said from above him, and Megumi listened despite the urge to collapse on the bed—his legs were still about as stable as gelatin. It was bizarre how much he trusted Sukuna, but something in his gut told him that he was safe with the other man. He had offered himself up to a stranger and thus far he had no reason to distrust him.

He caught the faint sound of footsteps moving away from the bed before hearing the tap running in the small ensuite bathroom. He knew it was only seconds, but it felt like minutes as he remained seated on his knees with soreness and aches starting to settle in every muscle. 

Megumi almost missed the sound of Sukuna approaching again. He’d just assumed that he had gone to get him a towel or something, but he was caught off guard when the older man took his jaw in one hand and gently pressed a warm cloth to his face. He wiped away the seed sticking to his eyelashes first, giving him the freedom to open them. Immediately, his eyes anchored to Sukuna’s face while he brushed the cloth over his bangs, matting them against his forehead. Should’ve known I’d get cum in my hair—whatever, I asked for it and liked it.

Sukuna’s face was hard to read as he concentrated exclusively on cleaning him up. There was a sudden awkward tension between them, like a spell had broken and the realization of everything that just happened was dawning on them both. When the older man finally finished cleaning him up, including his own ejaculate that had been drying on his stomach, they stared at each other. 

The beat of silence between the two of them caused Megumi’s stomach to churn with nervousness, but Sukuna reached out to run a hand through the younger man’s hair with a thoughtful look on his face. “How… is your hair like this? It doesn’t feel like you have any product in it.” His voice was both amused and genuinely curious.

The tension broke, and Megumi snorted. “It’s natural. I don’t know where I got it from, you’d have to hunt down my deadbeat dad and ask him.” His voice sounded hoarse and raw after deep throating Sukuna and babbling mindlessly for god knows how long. He was happy because it was exactly what he wanted and asked for.

The burst of laughter Sukuna let out helped ease the spike of anxiety he had felt from the uncomfortable energy that had previously hung in the air. Sukuna tossed the soiled towel aside, not caring where it landed, and grabbed a glass of water that had been sitting on the bedside table to push it into Megumi’s hand. Did he bring that back from the bathroom for me? What a gentleman.

“Drink. You sound like you just smoked twelve cigarettes in one sitting,” Sukuna chuckled, flopping down on the bed next to Megumi to lounge on his side, propping his head up in his hand with one elbow. It threw Megumi off for a moment because this wasn’t how he’d imagined Sukuna would behave after their hook-up. He thought for sure that he was the type to get dressed and run off as soon as they were done, but here he was providing care and just… hanging around. He found it strange how comforted he felt in the other man’s presence.

Megumi thanked him quietly and chugged the room temperature tap water, soothing his stinging throat before setting the glass on the nearest surface. He finally laid back, stretching out his whole body on the bed, letting out a deep sigh of relief. His ass was sore, and he knew he would be feeling the ache in his thighs the next day—it was like he’d just ran a marathon or got his ass beat by Maki in a sparring match again. 

“So… what the fuck was that?” Megumi started, clearing his throat from the physical and emotional discomfort. “I felt like I left my body several times and did things I wouldn’t usually do.”

“Seems like you were in subspace for a good chunk of it.”

“Subspace?” Megumi tilted his head in question.

“It’s something that submissives experience from being dominated. A lot of my subs have described it as being drunk or high—feeling like floating, incoherent, lost concept of time, intense euphoria, so on and so forth—but it feels different for everyone.”

“Are all of your hook-ups that intense? Like, do you end up Domming them every time?”

Sukuna shifted a little, looking awkward and avoiding Megumi’s gaze. “No, not even remotely. A lot of my recent hook-ups have been... well, boring.” The older man laughed, and he looked a little… bashful? He looks scary, but he’s not at all what I thought he’d be like. I thought he’d be more of an asshole.

“So, I’m not crazy when I say we have insane sexual chemistry?” Megumi was testing the waters, trying to catch Sukuna’s dark eyes and lock him in a gaze. He wanted to gauge where they’d go from here—Megumi was already sold on hooking up again but he wasn’t sure where Sukuna’s head was at.

“No, you’re not crazy,” Sukuna gave him a lopsided grin, and Megumi couldn’t help but think it was cute rather than dangerous. “Wanna do it again sometime?” 

“Hell yeah,” he said without hesitating. 

“Where’s your phone?”

“Uh… outside pocket of my bag, why?” 

Sukuna got up and started to gather his clothes up off the floor, one piece at a time. Megumi tried to get a brief glimpse of the other man’s backside because he’d just realized that he hadn’t seen him from the back yet. It also gave him the opportunity to admire the tattoos that hadn’t been in view. The black strokes were carved around his shoulders, lower back, and just touching the muscular curves of his ass cheeks.

I can’t imagine how long those took. And God, of course, he’s got a great ass too. It’s unfair how fucking hot he is, I mean—

Megumi’s thoughts were interrupted when he realized he was staring, and Sukuna had caught him. He looked smug and Megumi couldn’t stop the flush creeping onto his cheeks. He tried to pretend he was glancing at the ceiling instead, which was frankly idiotic and obvious, but his bad acting earned a laugh from Sukuna as he pulled on his pink boxer briefs and jeans.

“You’re good, I appreciate the objectification,” Sukuna sounded amused as he crouched to rummage through Megumi’s bag. “You’ve got a nice ass too, y’know—beautiful to look at, fun to spank, great to taste.” 

To finish off the sentiment, Sukuna stuck his tongue out, the two barbell piercings in full view for the first time. Megumi’s face felt hotter now, a combination of embarrassment and flattery being the culprit. “Um… thanks?” God, I sound so fucking awkward.

Sukuna didn’t comment on it though and Megumi appreciated it. He watched as Sukuna fished his phone out of his bag, which was when he realized that maybe he should be concerned because he didn’t have a passcode. Wait, is there anything he might see that I should be worried about? Sudden panic stirred his gut. “What are you—?”

“I’m not snooping, don’t worry,” Sukuna said as he tucked the phone back in his bag. “Just giving you my number.”

“Oh, cool.” Megumi stayed on the bed to rest his tender muscles for as long as he could, his eyes clinging to Sukuna while he finished getting dressed and collecting his things. It was a little melancholy because, honestly, he didn’t want it to be over already. I hope he’s not lying. I hope this isn’t the only time.

“Alright, I’m heading out and you’ve got…” Sukuna paused, glancing down at his phone, “10 minutes till you gotta be outta here. This was fun, though.” 

“Yeah, it was,” Megumi smiled slightly, and the Dom responded with a confident grin while slipping his sunglasses on.

Sukuna placed his hand on the doorknob to leave, but he paused. “I really didn’t mean to snoop, but I did accidentally see one of your texts. Tell your friend that the dick was phenomenal .”

Megumi’s eyes went wide and his face paled. Oh god, what did Nobara say?

“See ya,” Sukuna peeked over his sunglasses to wink at Megumi before finally leaving.

As soon as the door clicked shut, Megumi shot up out of the bed and scrambled to pull his phone out of his bag—sore ass or not, he needed to know what damage had been done.

Noba 💅
as your bff, i’m legally entitled to hearing every detail!!!
did you get railed? 
bro, it’s been 2 hrs, there’s no way you’re still hooking up
omg, if you’ve really been at it this whole time i need to know what nasty things the scary hot man did to you
don’t ignore me!!! 
what that dick do!??!!

Megumi was mortified, and not because Sukuna saw Nobara’s text asking what that dick do —he had bigger concerns.

During the train ride home, he had been uncomfortable, shifting in his seat every other minute. His ass, throat, and every muscle in his body ached, plus he was still a little dazed. Despite all of the discomfort, he admittedly loved the painful aftermath. It was the most mindblowing, eye-opening sex of his life, and if he started playing everything back in his head he knew he’d easily get hard again. Excellent masturbation material for later.

Thankfully his trip home hadn’t been very long and he’d managed to keep his mind from wandering. However, on the train and during his walk back from the station, he had registered the occasional stranger staring at him. Maybe I’m just being paranoid, he'd thought to himself.

He wasn’t. When Megumi looked in the mirror, he understood why people had been staring at him. His neck, collarbone, even his jaw had obvious love bites—a lot of love bites. He had asked for it, he forgot, and he had class tomorrow. 

He was a goddamn idiot because he was only thinking with his dick when Sukuna had asked him if it was okay. Megumi regretted it for maybe a second, but the feeling quickly passed. No regrets, you only live once, so on and so forth—he’d recover from the shame because the way he got dicked down was definitely worth it.

In his time of need and desperation, he grabbed his phone and texted the only person he thought could possibly help him with this.

Megumi 🐕
Hey, random question, don’t read into it. Could I borrow one of your shirts? You know, one of the ones with the really high collars?

Toge 🍙
So your tinder date went well? (¬‿¬)

“I’m going to kill Nobara,” he said aloud with a groan. He was about to respond and tell Toge to shut up and lend him a shirt when he noticed he had another text waiting for him.

Yes, Sir
Let me know when you’re free to play again, kitten.

The pet name made his cheeks flush. He hadn’t realized that Sukuna had saved his name as that in his phone. Megumi was about to edit the contact name but he hesitated. Sukuna wasn’t just Sukuna to him, and the Dom had chosen it. It felt like he would be defying an order. 

Megumi left it as is, at least for the moment, and sent a single word reply.

New Pet
Sunday.

Chapter Text

Yes, Sir
hey, you got time to talk?

Megumi blinked at the text message, not expecting to hear from Sukuna so soon. It had only been 24 hours since he last saw his sensational hook-up and they had already agreed to meet up next Sunday. He thought that would be it, and assumed Sukuna wouldn’t text again until next weekend.

New Pet
Yeah, I’ve got time. What’s up?

Yes, Sir
is it okay I call you? it would just be a lot to text

He looked around him to see how many people were lingering nearby. Megumi had sat down on a cushioned chair in one of the campus lounges with his lunch and a novel, enjoying a bit of peace and quiet between classes. There was no one in earshot, so what was the harm? He texted back a confirmation, and his phone rang only moments later.

“Hey,” Megumi answered as he leaned back in his seat, shifting uncomfortably from the soreness in his muscles. He wasn’t sure how he should be addressing Sukuna now, it felt a little weird to talk to him in a casual capacity after their intense hook-up yesterday.

“Hey, I wanted to check on you,” Sukuna said through the receiver.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, it was your first time doing any Dom/sub stuff right? I wanted to check in because I never meant for things to escalate like that, at least not for our first meeting. How are you feeling?”

“Oh,” Megumi paused, taking a sip from his apple juice, mulling over the question. He wasn’t anticipating the Dom to check in on a guy he’d only fucked once so far, especially not the next day. “I didn’t go into it expecting that either. I’m sore, but not as much as I thought I would be. Sitting is definitely a challenge but... I think you could be rougher with me next time.”

“You’re a lot tougher than I thought.”

“My sister regularly beats the shit out of me,” Megumi responded dryly, silent for a moment before processing what he just said. “That sounded bad. I should have specified that we’ve been doing martial arts since we were kids and she always kicks my ass.” 

“I’ve gotta see that sometime,” Sukuna laughed wholeheartedly, and the younger man couldn’t resist smiling softly. They bounced off each other so easily that any awkwardness seemed to dissipate within moments. 

“I think you’d like her, but I’d like to see her kick your ass instead,” Megumi teased, earning another laugh from the other man.

“No thanks, I think I’ll pass. Listen, I wanted to say that before we do anything intense again, like spanking or whatever, we should talk about boundaries, limits, etcetera. Rough sex is fine, but if you want to take it beyond that, we need to talk.”

“Yeah, that sounds good,” Megumi said, taking another glance around to make sure he was alone. He chewed on his lip before speaking in a quiet voice that easily gave away his grin. “I want you to punish me again—not just the spanking, but like how you made me finger myself. That was fun.”

“I’m definitely looking forward to punishing you again,” Sukuna practically purred through the receiver. “I wasn’t expecting you to be such a brat, y’know.”

“I like to misbehave,” he admitted with a soft laugh.

“I can tell, and I like putting brats like you in their place.” The older man sounded like a predator, and Megumi could feel Sukuna’s intoxicating presence without seeing him. It sent chills down his spine.

“I’d like to hear how you plan on taming me next time,” he responded, thrown by how easy it was to flirt with Sukuna. The other man was intimidating but the fact that he was just as interested, and after their intense fucking the day before, Megumi had a bit more confidence than he typically would.

“Would you, or would you like it to be a surprise? No intense punishment, just something a little more creative.”

“I’d love that. Keep me on my toes, Sir,” Megumi chuckled, glancing at his watch. “I’ve got class soon. Anything else you wanted to talk about?”

“Nah, I’ll text you about the when and where next weekend. If you’ve got spare time, do some research. Get a clear idea of what you do and don’t want to try.”

“Mmm… can I text you if I have questions?”

“Sure, I don’t mind,” Sukuna said, and he could just barely pick out the smile in his voice. “I’ll let you go.”

“Yeah, okay,” Megumi responded, a little shy as he played with the silver chain—the same one he wore yesterday—around his neck. “Bye, Sukuna.”

“Bye, Megumi.”

Tuesday

New Pet
I’m curious: what kind of Dom are you?

Yes, Sir
I’m a Master, I mostly have pet/slave/service subs that hire me, but that’s work

New Pet
So, what do you prefer outside of work? 

Yes, Sir
I love brat taming ;)
but in all honesty? not sure anymore. I’d like to explore a bit
it’s been a while since I’ve had any partners outside of work

New Pet
Why’s that? I thought you’d be the type to have a different person for every day of the week.
I mean, no offense. 

Yes, Sir
none taken, that’s a fair assumption
long boring story, but basically I just work a lot and haven’t thought to look

Wednesday

Yes, Sir
have you really not done any BDSM before?

New Pet
Not really. I had an ex that probably thought he was a Dom, but that’s about it.
What are you into, kink-wise? 

Yes, Sir
bondage and impact play is big for me
shibari, cuffs, spanking, paddling and flogging are my favourites
I also like choking, waxplay, humiliation, and I’ll pretty much roleplay anything once
did you find any kinks that you want to try out?

New Pet
Everything you said.
I guess… pet play? Like, beyond the pet names.
I don’t know about wearing ears and a tail but I like the concept.

Yes, Sir
that’s fucking hilarious 😂

New Pet
What is???
You can just say you’re not into it, asshole. 

Yes, Sir
that’s not it, I’m very into Master/pet shit
but a vet into pet play? 🤣

New Pet
Shut up.

Thursday

New Pet
My scrubs don’t cover half the hickies you left me with. [attached image]

Yes, Sir
I’m sorry if the dogs and cats judge you
how do you make scrubs look hot?

New Pet
I’m more concerned about the looks my coworkers and supervisor are giving me.
Wait, you think I’m hot in this?

Yes, Sir
yes, I think I could get into some doctor/nurse roleplay 

New Pet
You know that right now I’m just a vet tech right?

Yes, Sir
do you know what roleplay means? and I would be the doctor in this scenario

New Pet
🙄 I’m the one that’s almost a literal doctor. 

Yes, Sir
yeah but I can look the part and fuck a hot nurse 😈 👅

Friday

Yes, Sir
so what does your schedule really look like?
are you always free on sundays?

New Pet
It’s my only day off. I have classes Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and I work Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday.
Between all that, I work on my dissertation, take care of my dogs, and have dinner with my family every Friday night. 

Yes, Sir
wow
you’re making me tired 🥱
do you even sleep?

New Pet
Rarely. 🙃

Yes, Sir
I have dinner with my family on fridays too
with my 2 brothers and my mom

New Pet
I have three sisters and two gays who are basically my brothers. It’s a little chaotic.
Something tells me you’re the oldest. I’m the youngest.

Yes, Sir
yes I am
I can see that
you act like a spoiled baby brother lol

The sun was starting to approach the horizon when Megumi and his two energetic Malamutes made it to Toge and Yuuta’s place. While he was here for dinner, Kuro and Shiro were here for a play date with Panda, the couple’s massive Newfoundland dog. They’d had this routine for years where Nobara, Maki, Toge, Yuuta, and Megumi gathered to catch up, eat and occasionally drink each other under the table. Mai always had an open invitation, but her schedule was packed with modelling work, travelling, and spending time with her mysterious ‘celebrity girlfriend’ that they weren’t entirely sure existed.

Megumi rarely had a say in what they were eating for dinner, mostly because he didn’t want the burden of choosing. He wasn’t very picky and he trusted Toge would either cook a restaurant-quality meal or they would order out knowing what he liked. 

When he arrived, there was already a boatload of food from their favourite hole-in-the-wall Chinese place ready to eat, and Panda was patiently sitting by the front door, waiting for his best friends. He let Kuro and Shiro off their leashes and led the three dogs to the backyard for them to run around and play, leaving the back door open before settling in.

It was just the four of them sitting on floor pillows at their usual places around Toge’s table, as it had been for the last three weeks. Yuuta was in the UK for work, which meant filming content for his YouTube channel where he visited haunted places and tried to make friends with ghosts.

After a long day of back-to-back classes and studying, Megumi felt particularly exhausted and was more than happy to listen in on the conversation rather than participate much. Toge updated them on how Yuuta was doing abroad, and Maki and Nobara mostly talked about the pains of wedding planning.

His best friend let out a sigh when she was finally done venting about their florist springing surprise charges on them before she turned to Megumi with a glint in her eyes. “So, what’s new with you?”

“Nothing really,” Megumi said, knowing what Nobara was hinting at but not wanting to give her an inch. “Busy. School, work, dogs. There, you’re caught up on my very eventful life.” 

“Quit the bullshit and spill,” Toge started to sign in Megumi’s direction with an accusatory look. “What happened on your Tinder date?”

“It wasn’t a date, and I don’t think it’s appropriate for family dinner,” Megumi said while signing back.

Toge was born mute and partially deaf. All of them had taken JSL classes in high school exclusively because they wanted to befriend the cool and mysterious-looking new guy. It was second nature for all of them to sign and speak and sometimes he even caught himself doing it on instinct with other people. It was a useful skill because they could have private conversations in public since most people didn’t know sign language. Toge, however, liked to use it for evil. Often he would try to catch them off guard or make them laugh by signing something absolutely filthy and completely inappropriate.

“Fushiguro Megumi,” Nobara interjected, stabbing a piece of chicken with one of her chopsticks in an attempt to intimidate him. “We need every nasty detail about how you ended up looking like that!”

She was gesturing at the fading, but still visible, purple, blue and green bruises. Some were peaking out beyond his collar, but half a dozen were visible on his neck and jaw. “It was just… a normal hook-up. Nothing special.”

They all gave him a look. Megumi was a bad liar.

“Okay, fine,” he sighed, setting down his chopsticks to sign. “We messed around for 3 hours and it was the best sex of my life. Happy?”

“No, that’s a brief summary!” Nobara exclaimed, slamming a fist on the table. Maki hadn’t said anything yet, but she nodded in agreement, obviously amused. “You said he looked scary and hot. Describe."

Megumi rolled his eyes, aware now that he wasn’t going to be able to leave until he gave Nobara what she wanted. “He’s tall, like 6’5” and built—he could throw me around if he wanted to. He’s got pink hair, piercings, and tattoos everywhere, even on his face. Is that good enough?”

A few moments of silence fell over them as Megumi started to shovel noodles in his mouth. Then the other three broke into a sprint to shout and sign their burning questions.

“Did you hook up with an anime character? You’re making this up!” Maki exclaimed.

“Face tattoos? Did you ask him if he’s Yakuza!?” Nobara quickly followed.

“Where are the piercings!?” Toge urgently signed.

“I’m not making it up, he’s real. No, I didn’t ask him if he’s Yakuza. Two on his tongue, nipples, and dick. Are we done?”

“Prove he’s real,” Maki dared him with a smirk.

Megumi’s eyes narrowed at his sister for a moment before huffing and pulling out his phone. He had saved Sukuna’s profile pic just to set it as his contact photo—it wasn’t like he stared at it every so often as a reminder that this guy had banged him.

He presented the three of them with the shirtless photo of Sukuna, and Nobara grabbed his phone to take a closer look. The three friends huddled together so they could stare at the phone and assess in silence, glancing up at him with amused, albeit skeptical, expressions every few seconds.

“No fucking way he’s real,” Maki finally laughed, giving him a skeptical look. “You can’t fool us, ‘Gumi.”

“Yeah, did you Photoshop this or find this guy on Google?” Nobara teased. 

“He looks too cool for you,” Toge signed with silent amusement. 

Megumi scowled at them, brow twitching with annoyance. “I didn’t do all this to myself,” he said, pulling down the collar of his t-shirt so even more love bites were in view. He had close to twenty on his whole body—Sukuna must have an oral fixation.

“With a vacuum maybe!” Nobara snorted. “For real, did you get this picture off the internet because you actually hooked up with some loser?”

“No, Sukuna is real—I thought he was a catfish at first, but he wasn’t.”

“Ooo, Sukuna,” Nobara jeered, handing Megumi his phone back. “That’s an uncommon name, I wonder if I can stalk him on Facebook.”

“Please don’t stalk my dick appointment,” Megumi groaned. He noticed Toge scrunching up his face for a moment before a look of realization dawned on him.

“He looks like my friend,” Toge spoke with his hands, then took out his phone. Megumi waited, curiosity piqued because Sukuna looked very unique. It wouldn’t be just anyone that could be mistaken for a relative.

Toge held up his phone to show them a Facebook profile and, sure enough, Itadori Yuuji did look an awful lot like Sukuna, except much more wholesome. In his profile picture, Itadori was grinning from ear-to-ear, standing in a yellow jersey tank with his arm around a shorter man with long brown hair and bangs hanging over half of his face. Yuuji’s most noticeable feature was his soft pink hair and dark undercut, nearly identical to Sukuna’s. They had the same nose, similar jaw and cheekbones, and the same eye shape. Yuuji’s eyes looked closer to a honey colour and all of his angular features were a little softer than Sukuna’s, but the resemblance was uncanny, to say the least. That’s gotta be one of his brothers.

“Junpei is the camera operator and photographer that Yuuta took with him. He’s Yuuji’s boyfriend,” Toge pointed at the brunette in the photo before setting his phone down for the others to take a look while he continued. “We only started hanging out recently. Yuuji mentioned that he has an older brother, but I haven’t met him.”

“Wait, older? How much older?” Maki asked, casting a glance of concern at Megumi. Nobara quickly followed suit, giving him the same over-protective sister look. 

“Sukuna is 30 if that’s what you’re asking,” Megumi signed this time rather than speaking because he decided he was eating his goddamn noodles.

Nobara gasped dramatically, trying to hide the fact that she had been concerned. “A cradle robber! My baby brother is being corrupted by an older man!”

“You’re a month older than me, Nobara, and five years isn’t a big deal.” 

Maki reached over the table to take Megumi’s phone again, opening the photo of Sukuna and putting it side by side with Toge’s to see the comparison. “Megumi, are you sure you didn’t steal this boy’s picture and Photoshop it?”

Megumi rolled his eyes. “I barely know how to use PowerPoint. Why would I be making this up?”

“So you seem less boring than you actually are?” Nobara offered, sticking her tongue out.

Megumi’s phone buzzed in Maki’s hand and her brows rose with curiosity. Normally, his sisters or friends seeing a notification on his phone wouldn’t bother him. His messages were usually emails related to work or school or Nobara gossiping. However, Megumi felt a pang of dread this time because he had been texting Sukuna on and off all week.

“Who is ‘Yes, Sir’?” Maki asked with a devilish grin, knowing exactly who it was.

“Give me my phone!” Megumi yelled, trying to reach over the table to retrieve it. Maki cackled as she held it just out of his reach. 

“Oh my God, he sent a photo,” Maki announced, opening the message. She crowded close to her fiancée so they could look together. “Shirtless. Okay, okay, not a nude, but it’s something.”

Toge slid back next to Maki to get a look at the photo when Megumi’s phone buzzed again. He was suddenly standing, rounding the low table to try and take his phone back before Sukuna said something embarrassing.

“Had a nice dream about you just now, got me thinking about getting you on your knees again. Looking forward to Sunday, pet,” Nobara read aloud. The three of them looked at him with a mixture of shock and glee, and Megumi’s face flushed. While they stilled, he took the opportunity to snatch his phone back with a huff before sitting back down.

“You’re seeing him again? Why didn’t you tell me that!?” Nobara exclaimed, clearly offended. “And you already have pet names—is he your boyfriend?”

“It’s not like that,” Megumi responded shortly, going back to shoving food in his face as a means of distraction while his cheeks burned a deep red. 

“I think it’s a kinky thing, like Megumi is literally his pet,” Toge signed with amusement, earning hysterical laughter out of Nobara and Maki.

“H-hah-hey, Megumi,” Maki started to try and antagonize him between laughs. “Does he put you on a leash and take you for walks?”

“Does he—haha—does he call you a good boy and give you treats?” Nobara added, nearly in tears and slapping her thigh.

“Shut up!” Megumi barked back. Even though what Nobara said was a joke, it was… accurate. He tried to ignore the three of them, looking down at his phone to finally read his messages. 

As Maki had announced, Sukuna did send him a shirtless pic. It wasn’t taken in a mirror this time, and it was a lot less show-off-y than his profile photo. The candid selfie only captured Sukuna’s body above his ribs. He was outside, sitting on a deck with the residual evening sunlight illuminating one side of his face and casting harsh shadows on the other. His hair was mussed as if he had just rolled out of bed, looking into the camera with a relaxed expression. It’s 6 p.m., was he seriously napping at this hour?

The older man was smoking a cigarette—he definitely has an oral fixation—and smoke was seeping past his parted lips. The photo was sexy, but in a way that was almost soft. He changed Sukuna’s contact photo, appreciating that the other man’s face was clearer in the new image.

He texted Sukuna back and decisively continued to ignore his family cracking jokes about pet play.

New Pet
Me too. The bedhead is cute, but I pull it off better. 

Sukuna snorted when he saw the text. It was true, Megumi did pull off the bedhead naturally, but the selfie still got him a compliment. Heh, he thinks I’m cute. Weirdo.

He had just rolled out of bed after a two-hour long nap. Being his own boss meant working his own hours so he could nap until 6 p.m. if he wanted to. He had immediately trudged downstairs, grabbing a bottle of water and a pack of smokes before stepping outside to soak up what was left of the evening sun. When the weather was nice he usually lounged on his back deck, and he hated wearing shirts around the house so he was often fairly tanned. 

As the sun was starting to set and he was just finishing his cigarette, Sukuna heard the front door of the house unlock and open. There were only two people that had a key to his place: his brother and his best friend. Yuuji didn’t stop by unannounced very often, so it was most likely Suguru.

He and Getou Suguru had been friends since middle school, both unruly delinquents with unstable home lives and a bone to pick with any form of authority. They had dropped out of high school, Sukuna first and Getou quickly following after, and while their friendship had started in school, they had stayed in touch all these years. Usually, they hung out once a week, typically just swinging by each other’s respective homes. However, Suguru usually came to him because Sukuna couldn’t stand his partner. He had no idea what Getou saw in the guy—big mouth, big attitude, and about as annoying as a toddler high on sugar.

“Hey ‘Ru,” Sukuna greeted when the other man stepped out onto the back deck. Suguru was tall, not as tall as him, but still a respectable 6’1”, and his long black hair was tied up in a messy bun. The other man had far more tattoos than Sukuna; he had a depiction of Buddha and Buddhist symbols on one sleeve, and the other arm was decorated with colourful yōkai and Shinto symbolism. His most noticeable features were the large, purple marble spacers in his ear lobes and a tattoo of surgical stitches spanning his forehead. Sukuna was only tattooed because of Suguru; he designed and tattooed the entire motif on Sukuna’s body, plus his piercings. 

Getou was carrying a six-pack of beer in one hand and threw his bag on the wooden deck before plopping down next to him. “Hey ‘Kun, I brought you some of the good stuff,” he grinned, digging through his bag. Suguru pulled out a black ziplock bag and handed it to Sukuna. “14 grams of Wedding Cake. Happy birthday.”

“You know my birthday’s in February, this doesn’t count dickhead,” he chuckled, opening the bag to take a whiff of Getou’s gift. The plush nuggets of cannabis had a sweet and pungent aroma that made Sukuna let out a content sigh. He sealed the bag to keep his stash safe, setting it aside in the shade. “You’re a fuckin’ saint, my dealer’s just had shit lately.”

“I’ll give you my guy’s number.” He pulled a small tube out from his bag, unscrewed it, and retrieved a joint from inside. Suguru scooped up Sukuna’s lighter and lit it, taking the first puff before passing it to the other man. “So, how was your Tinder date?”

“Not a date. We got coffee then screwed,” he replied between drags, enjoying the taste of the higher quality weed before passing it back. 

“Well then, how was the screwing?” 

“I’m seeing him again this weekend if that tells you anything.”

Getou looked surprised, quirking a brow as he took a hit. “That’s a first. Finally find a fuck buddy with everything you’re looking for?”

“Mmm… maybe. He’s not exactly what I was looking for, but he’s different in a good way.”

“What do you mean?”

“He’s younger than me—same age as Yuuj’ actually—and he has no experience with BDSM or kink. He’s also a Ph.D. student and on some quiet boy-next-door shit.” Sukuna paused to take the joint from the other man. “ But , when it actually came to hooking up, it was fucking crazy. He seems to naturally be a service sub and a brat, plus the chemistry was just… weird.”

“I’m having a hard time believing that a guy like that would hook up with a delinquent like you,” Suguru interjected with a snort. “Weird how?”

“It was like… everything was really intense and we just fit together. He was so fucking hot I even ate him out. I don’t do that for just anyone. And then, I fucking held him while were fucking—like we were tangled together and shit—and I couldn’t stop thinking about how good he smelled.”

Getou blinked at him. “Are you okay? You ate ass for a stranger you just met.”

“I don’t fuckin’ know. Everything just felt right in the moment,” Sukuna hummed, taking another hit as they continued to pass the joint back and forth. It was relaxing him and loosening his tongue, and that was how his and Suguru’s hangouts usually went: get high and talk about real shit. “Like I said, it was weird how compatible we were—we didn’t plan any dynamics but we just naturally fell into those roles.”

His friend paused thoughtfully, taking one of the beers out of the six-pack and cracking it open. “Question: why don’t you want a relationship again?”

“You know why,” Sukuna grumbled, following Suguru’s lead and taking out a beer for himself.

“You’re not really still avoiding dating because of what happened with—?”

“Don’t say his fuckin’ name,” Sukuna warned, finishing the joint they had been sharing before taking a long drink of his beer.

“‘Kun,” Getou sighed. “That was, what, seven years ago? You can’t just let one bad experience stop you from finding a partner.”

“It was a pretty fuckin’ bad experience. I’m good. I don’t want to have to suss out other people to let into my life.” He scowled into his beer, mood souring at the mere thought of his ex. “I don’t need a partner. I’m perfectly happy on my own.”

“Well, you could at least get a dog or something. I’m worried you’re gonna die alone,” Suguru joked, but Sukuna knew there was a partially serious sentiment there. He really was fine living a fulfilled life with friends and chosen family though.

“So, does Mr. Boy-Next-Door have a name? What’s he look like?”

“Megumi,” Sukuna responded before pulling out his phone and opening the picture of the younger man with his two dogs. He had set the innocuous image as his contact photo because it felt thematically appropriate for his new pet, plus it was adorable. 

“Ohhh, he’s cute,” Getou chuckled, taking a drink. “He seems way too wholesome for you.”

Sukuna smirked and flipped to the next photo on his camera roll, which was the selfie of him more-or-less naked in front of a mirror—the photo he had opened a dozen times by then just to admire. He couldn’t help it, Megumi was a pretty piece of eye candy. When he showed Getou, he let out a whistle.

“Okay, not as wholesome as I thought. He looks thirsty,” the other man snorted while finishing his beer. “Well, I hope this thing with Megumi pans out, and I hope you keep an open mind.”

“Why do you say it like that? It’s not a thing. We’re just fucking around.”

“Sure, says the man who ate ass on the first date.”

He rolled his eyes in response, dreading the fact that Suguru wasn’t going to let that one go.

Megumi couldn’t sleep. It was almost 2 a.m. and he had to get up at 8 a.m. for work. Given that he had his BA in Animal Sciences and Medicine already, he could work as a vet tech part-time while he finished his Ph.D. School and work ate up six days of his week and, paired with chronic insomnia, he was almost always exhausted.

While the insomnia was part of the reason he couldn’t sleep, he also couldn’t get Sukuna out of his head. The selfie he sent earlier filled him with adoration and desire. The older man was like a living hypocrisy. His body and tattoos were hard and rugged, just like how he spanked Megumi’s ass until it was beet red and aching. But he could also be soft and tender, like when he looked sleepy with his bedhead, or how he had carefully and gently cleaned Megumi up.

He retrieved his phone from the bedside table to stare at the photo. Two days and I can see him again. I could honestly go for a good lay right now to unwind. Subconsciously, his fingers travelled up his neck to press on a fading mark on the side of his neck. The bruises barely hurt anymore, which was honestly a disappointment.

I should send him one back, he thought, clicking on the dim lamp next to his bed. Since Sukuna’s picture had been candid, Megumi tried not to overthink his own selfie. He held the phone above him, letting his other arm fall beside him on the pillow, and relaxed. The one thing he wanted to make sure to include were the fading marks on his neck and collarbone. The soft light from his lamp and the moonlight streaming in from the window lit him enough so the markings on his upper body could be seen. I’m sure Sukuna loves seeing his work. 

With the selfie captured in one take, which he had to admit looked pretty damn good, he then started typing out his text. The faster he sent it, the less likely he would chicken out.

New Pet
Having trouble sleeping. Wish you were here to fuck me until I pass out.

A reply wasn’t expected. Megumi had just wanted to give Sukuna something nice to wake up to—foreplay for their next hook-up. He was about to turn off the lamp and set his phone down when he felt it buzz unexpectedly.

Yes, Sir
well don’t you look like a sleepy kitten
I don’t think I can answer a 2 am booty call, but I could keep you company

He flushed, staring at his phone. Did he really just say he wished Sukuna was here so he could rail him? Megumi hadn’t planned for the consequences of his thirsty actions.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I wasn’t fishing for a booty call. I didn’t even think you’d respond right away. I wanted to return the favour, since you sent me that treat earlier.

Yes, Sir
you consider that a treat? 

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
Yes, a sweet treat. Your hair reminds me of cotton candy.

Yes, Sir
you’re the one who looks good enough to eat, all marked up like that ;)

Megumi knew it. Sukuna did love to see the fruits of his labour. He wanted the older man to mark him up again, but maybe below his neckline next time around.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I’d look even better if you took another bite out of me.

Yes, Sir
I’d like to
what else do you want me to do to you?

Heat crept up to Megumi’s cheeks as his heart skipped a beat. Is this going where I think it is? Megumi hadn’t sexted in a while, not since his last ‘relationship’ which required a lot of sneaking around. The wave of nostalgia made his stomach churn with anxiety. This is Sukuna, not him. Another buzz came, breaking his spiral of thoughts.

Yes, Sir
you don’t have to answer that
I was fishing to see if you were up for sexting but if you just wanna talk that's fine too

Megumi’s sudden panic began to ease, prompting him to take deep, soothing breaths. He wanted this. He was ready for this. Sukuna was safe to do it with.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I want to, I just honestly haven’t in a while.

Yes, Sir
you said that before we fucked and I almost didn’t believe you
guess you’re just a natural

The younger man laughed to himself, anxiety now forgotten since he was getting his ego stroked a little. He had been rusty, but apparently good enough to keep someone like Sukuna interested.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
Okay. I want you to bite my chest. I want to feel your tongue piercings on my nipples.

Yes, Sir
you really love my piercings huh?
where else do you want to feel them?

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I’ve never been with anyone with piercings, but I know I like them now.
I want to feel them everywhere. Anywhere. I don’t care if it’s just a finger or my dick, I’ll take anything you give me.

Yes, Sir
I know you’ll take anything I give you, but where do you really want it? don’t lie

He was thrown off by how easily Sukuna saw through him. There was something that Megumi suspected the Dom would never give him, but he was told not to lie.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I want to feel your tongue on mine. I want to play with your piercings in my mouth.

Megumi waited. Sukuna had been quick to respond so far, but he was taking a little longer this time around. Shit, should I text again and say I know it’s not going to happen? He did say kissing wasn’t his thing... Another minute passed before he tried to think of a follow-up—something to assure Sukuna he wasn’t expecting that from him if it was a hard no—but then his phone buzzed again.

Yes, Sir
only if I can spit in your mouth first

Well… Megumi certainly hadn’t been expecting that. His dick twitched with interest from the image that manifested in his mind and he didn’t hesitate to respond this time.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
Please spit in my mouth, Sir.

Yes, Sir
next time I will
I want to hear you beg again
I love how filthy and desperate you get
like how you begged me to fuck your mouth until you were raw and begged me to cum down your throat

The memory resurfaced of him kneeling on the floor at Sukuna’s feet, salivating and whining just to suck the older man’s cock. Arousal stirred in him like a pot starting to boil. All bets were off, no more filtering—Sukuna did say he loved when he was filthy and desperate, so he was going to give the other man exactly what he wanted.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I want you to tie me up and make me beg for you to use me like I’m nothing more than an object. Spit in my mouth, fuck my face, cum wherever you want on me, in me, and deny me pleasure until I’m a weeping mess. 

Yes, Sir
that could be arranged
but right now
touch yourself

Megumi bit back a grin, excited and fully invested in the conversation. He started from his neck, fingers pressing on the bruises he had been adoring for almost a week, typing back with his free hand.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I’m touching the marks you left on my neck. They don’t hurt as much anymore, which is disappointing. Pressing on them and feeling the pain again has been my favourite activity while I jerk off.

Yes, Sir
I’ll make sure to leave you with more next time
I want you to play with your nipples and pretend you’re putting on another show for me
I’m playing with my nipple ring, thinking about your mouth on it

Fuck yes. Megumi felt elated knowing that Sukuna was thinking of his mouth on him. He couldn’t wait to savour the precious metals decorating Sukuna’s body again.

He followed the order, moving his free hand down to his nipple. He was circling and pinching one of the pink nubs until it was hard, and then he had an idea. Megumi opened the camera and sent another snapshot: him, tweaking one of his nipples and licking his lips.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
Proof that I’m being a good boy.

Yes, Sir
you are very good, kitten

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I like when you call me kitten, it makes me feel degraded and adored.
And the way you said my name like it was a threat before you fucked me into the mattress keeps repeating in my head.

Yes, Sir
I keep thinking about the way you sobbed when I ate you out
put your fingers in your mouth and suck on them
pretend they’re mine

Megumi didn’t need to be told twice. He wanted Sukuna’s thick, calloused fingers in his mouth—he’d only had the privilege of sucking on his thumb during their hook-up. Maybe next time. 

Slipping his long, agile fingers into his mouth and swirling his tongue around the digits was such a simple act, yet so erotic. There was no hesitation this time to take another photo with his fingers between his parted lips, eyes half-lidded. Megumi sent it.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I want to see you.
I miss your tongue and your fingers.

While waiting for a response, he used his slick fingers to play with his nipple again, gasping quietly. His breath hitched when Sukuna sent a selfie. The older man was shirtless, propped up on a pile of pillows, his hair soft and messy. He looked obscene because his long, pointed tongue was stuck out, the tip reaching his chin. His twin piercings were on full display, with his middle finger pressed against his tongue between the jewelry. The single painted nail had been changed from pink to lavender with a deep purple geometric pattern. Megumi couldn’t help but lose himself in Sukuna’s dark eyes, staring directly into the camera. He’s so fucking cute with his hair like that and so fucking hot. It’s not fair.

Yes, Sir
my tongue and fingers miss you too
trace your body from that pretty neck of yours, down to your fuckin delicious hip bones

Megumi flushed while he grinned, willfully following the directions. With his eyes shut, he imagined it was Sukuna’s hand grazing over one nipple and then the other. His fingernails dug into his skin as he dragged them down the centre of his sternum before finally stopping at his hip bone. He wanted Sukuna to think about Megumi touching him because the idea of the older man masturbating to the thought of him was enthralling—he relished in the feeling of being desired.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
I want you to picture me feeling up your body, worshipping your tattoos.
Imagine my hand wrapped around you when you grab your cock and stroke yourself. 

Yes, Sir
I already was
I want you to jerk yourself, slow and steady
just like I am

With a shudder, the submissive rolled his hips and pressed into his hand to rub himself through his briefs. Shoving his waistband down, he freed his cock and pushed the cotton briefs off completely before kicking them to the floor. Licking the palm of his hand to build up the saliva, he took hold of his erection and slowly started to jerk himself. A groan slipped past his lips from the delightful friction before turning his attention back to his phone.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
Yes, Sir. I wish you were here so I could service you and you could cum on my face again
Thinking about how you taste is making me crazy
I want to see you so fucking bad

The scene replayed in his mind while he chewed on his lip. Megumi loved licking his own cum off of Sukuna’s abs, getting his hair pulled, and being degraded by having his face coated with the other man’s seed. He was pulled out of his dreamy state when the phone vibrated again, and his heart jumped. A picture of Sukuna’s cock, standing tall in his large hand, graced their message thread. Finally, a dick pic that I actually fucking want. 

Megumi opened the photo to get a closer look, tracing each vein along the shaft with his eyes, admiring the swollen head beading with precum. Sukuna’s large hand and painted fingernails stood in stark contrast with his length. The image made him salivate as he reminisced over the feeling of Sukuna fucking his mouth and ass. God, what a great dick. I can’t wait for him to break me with it again, the younger man thought, stroking himself a little faster. 

Yes, Sir
your hand would look better around my cock
you’ve got beautiful hands y’know
can’t stop thinking about you fingering yourself for me

Megumi was a little thrown by the compliment and it made him flush. Sukuna thought he had a pretty neck, delicious hip bones, and beautiful hands? Someone as scary and hot as Sukuna appreciating him like he was a buffet was a powerful surge in confidence. The older man’s tenderness and admiration felt like secrets shared just between the two of them. He would unpack that later, but his filthiest thoughts had priority right now.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
You’ve got a fucking beautiful dick
I love how your piercing feels inside me
cant wait to feel you again

Capitalization and punctuation didn’t matter anymore, he only needed a few words to spill his depraved desires. Stroking himself faster, he opened the photo up again to just imagine being there, watching Sukuna’s hand move up and down in time with his own. The phone vibrated again, and Megumi scrambled back to their messages, desperate to see what obscene things the other man had to say to him.

Yes, Sir
i want to hold you and taste you and smell you
want to fuck u til youre numb

The breath was knocked out of Megumi when he read the texts. Worry had been lingering in his gut, thinking he had been too eager about their hook-up. However, Sukuna’s messages said otherwise: they were both really fucking into this and the intoxicating chemistry was mutual. It was an extra ego boost that made Megumi swell with pride, further fuelling his lust. Thumbing the head of his cock, he reduced the speed of his strokes to delay his impending orgasm.

Sleepy Kitten 🐈
wish i was there to ride you
im getting close, can i cum Sir?

A long, aching minute went by while he waited for Sukuna to respond, spreading the precum budding at his head with teasing motions. The longer Megumi had to wait, the more impatient and desperate he grew. There was a lingering thought that maybe Sukuna had fallen asleep, but that fear disappeared when his phone finally went off.

Yes, Sir
2 options
wait til i finish then u can cum
or u can cum right now if u show me

Megumi didn’t hesitate. Inhibition and sensibility who? No amount of retrospective shame would keep him from an orgasm when he was so close. He opened his camera and hit record.

The video remained focused on his dick in his hand while he returned to the quick pace of his earlier strokes. The mic was almost certainly picking up the heavy breathing and soft whimpers he was emanating. In the heat of the moment, Megumi wanted to try to push his luck a little: the last time he said Sukuna’s name during sex, the submissive got fucked stupid. The thought of receiving another punishment that was really just a guised reward for bad behaviour made him teeter closer toward the edge.

“Fuck, Sukuna,” he moaned the Dom’s name for the camera, legs shaking with his impending release as his fist pumped faster. Megumi let out a number of gasps and whines until he finally threw his head back and almost dropped the phone when he came. His entire body shuddered as his seed spilled over his hand and stomach, firmly holding onto his phone to make sure the older man got to see all the action. 

His legs fell limp as he took a few moments to catch his breath, needing the time for his brain to reboot. After jerking off on camera, he couldn’t just turn it off and hit send—that wouldn’t be sexy in his opinion. As he tried to come up with something to end his little show with, his eyes flickered down to his hand, sticky with cum, and Sukuna’s words came to mind: you’ve got beautiful hands y’know.

Megumi switched to the front-facing camera. Locking eyes with the camera lens, he put two fingers in his mouth and slowly sucked them clean of his own release. Tasting himself didn’t bother him, and normally he wouldn’t while masturbating, but this was for show—foreplay for whatever Sukuna would do to him next. The submissive finished off his performance by licking at his thumb, mouth open wide, before he grinned smugly at the camera. “Goodnight, Sir.” 

He stopped recording and hit send. 

Leaving his phone on the bed, Megumi padded over to the bathroom to clean up. He was avoiding looking at their message thread because he didn’t want to psych himself out and regret sending the racy video. Sukuna was still barely more than a stranger to him and yet he’d just sexted him and sent him nudes—actually, amateur porn, really. Maybe that wasn’t the smartest idea, but it was almost 3 a.m. and he couldn’t be expected to make good decisions when he was tired and horny.

When he finished cleaning himself off, he climbed back into bed and shut off the bedside lamp. Megumi bravely took one last look at their text conversation, eyes bleary with exhaustion.

Yes, Sir
christ
ur so fucking hot
saving this for later
gnight kitten

The younger man smiled to himself, keening with satisfaction that his performance was worth saving. The pet name gave him a sudden flutter of butterflies in the pit of his stomach, but he wasn’t going to read deeper into it—post-orgasm bliss and sleepless delirium were the likely culprits. Tapping on Sukuna’s contact card, he admired the soft selfie he’d received earlier. 

In that moment, the name Yes, Sir didn’t feel right. This version of him—the one that told him he had beautiful hands, handled him with care, and was willing to just talk if he didn’t want to sext—that Sukuna deserved something a little sweeter and more personal. Initially, he didn’t change the name because it felt like disobeying an order, but the other man wasn’t going to know—it would just be for Megumi.

He fell asleep, phone in hand, with Sukuna’s contact card still open.

Cotton Candy 🤤

Chapter Text

Sukuna had a very nice wet dream about Megumi. When he woke up he could clearly picture the younger man stroking himself, moaning his name, and licking his hand clean of his own cum. It wasn’t his first wet dream about Megumi since they hooked up, and it probably wouldn’t be his last. Rolling out of bed, he didn’t think much of the dream as he went through his morning routine: bathroom, shower, stretching and checking emails.

He was settling down at his kitchen table with a bowl of cereal when he got a text notification from Yuuji. Opening his messages, Sukuna was about to read his brother’s text when the most recent conversation below caught his eye. Sleepy Kitten? Is that Megumi? When did I change that?

When he looked at the conversation, he had a realization. Holy shit, it wasn’t a dream.

Sukuna hit play on the video, watching Megumi jerk himself off until he came on his stomach and hand, moaning his name. The camera stayed on the mess he made for a few moments before it switched to front-facing. He watched intently as Megumi licked his fingers clean of cum before grinning into the camera. ‘Goodnight, Sir,’ the younger man said through the phone and Sukuna’s jaw dropped, along with his spoon. The utensil clattered against the bowl, splashing milk onto the table and startling Sukuna from his thoughts. 

“Shit,” he cursed under his breath, blindly grabbing a paper towel off the roll sitting in front of him, trying to wipe up the mess he made while his eyes focused on reading through their conversation. Scrolling up, a lot of it started to come back to him. This included things he said like: you have beautiful hands , that pretty neck , my tongue and fingers miss you too , and only if I can spit in your mouth first.

They weren’t necessarily out of character or untrue, just candid. Sukuna remembered then that he had smoked a bowl before bed to relax and he was known to speak his mind when he was high. When Megumi had texted him at 2 a.m. and Sukuna had volunteered to keep him company, his tongue was left unfiltered. Much to his embarrassment, he turned into a fucking sap when he was under the influence.

Without a second thought, he dialled Suguru and it rang twice before someone picked up.

“Itadori-kun!” an annoyingly chipper voice came through the receiver and Sukuna groaned in response. “It’s been far too long, you never visit! Did the magical night we shared together under the winter moon in Paris not mean anything to you? The night where you took my—”

“Gojou,” Sukuna responded firmly. “I am not in the mood for your shit right now. Put your fuckin’ boyfriend on the phone.”

“No fun! Why do you never call me to gossip about boys? I’m an excellent listener, in fact, I won an award for—” Gojou’s false gloating was cut off suddenly, replaced with the sound of Getou trying to wrestle the phone out of his hand. This was normal.

“Sorry, I couldn’t get to the phone before he did,” Suguru laughed. Sukuna could still just barely hear Gojou whining in the background. “What’s up?”

“I sexted Megumi last night.”

“...Congratulations? Did you call just to tell me that?” 

“While I was high.”

“Oh no,” Getou responded, understanding the severity of the situation. “What did you say? Did you scare him off?”

Sukuna grumbled into the receiver, rubbing his face with his other hand. It wasn’t even 10 a.m. yet and he was still groggy after staying up late to sext his maybe-fuck-buddy, if he hadn’t ruined that. “I told him I missed him, said I’d kiss him next time I saw him, and fuckin’ waxed poetic at him.”

“Well… was he into it? Because if he was into it, I don’t see the problem.”

“I don’t know—I told him he had beautiful hands and he sent me a filthy video starring his hands, like he was teasing me.” 

“Mmm, sounds like he was into it. Also, back up, you told him you’d kiss him?”

“He said he wanted my tongue piercings in his mouth, so I told him he could if I spat in his mouth first.” Sukuna groaned again, rubbing his head aggressively. “Why’d I say that? Why ? We’ve hooked up once and now I’m considering doing things with him that I haven’t done with anyone in years.”

“It seems like you just have good chemistry, it doesn’t need to be any deeper than that. You’re only human and you’re allowed to want things like kissing or intimacy other than sex,” Getou said, ever the wise one in their friendship. “It doesn’t make sense for you to deny yourself those things. Do whatever feels natural. You just gotta communicate, idiot.”

Sukuna rolled his eyes, catching Gojou somewhere in the background yelling ‘Ooh, touch me intimately, daddy! Kiss me, you fool!’

“I hate that you’re right,” Sukuna sighed into the receiver. “We haven’t established what this is yet and I’m freaked out that I want to make it a regular thing. Like, I’ve been texting him all week and I’ve just liked him more and more.”

“I think that comes with not having romantic or sexual partners outside of work for years, ‘Kun. You should define the relationship before you guys hook up again,” Suguru said, rustling with something in the background. “I’ve gotta get going to run some errands before work. Just remember, comm-un-i-cate. It’s basically the same as dynamic negotiations, right?”

“Right. Have fun stabbing people.”

“Thanks, and good luck,” Getou chuckled on the other end before hanging up. 

Sukuna opened his texts with Megumi again, scrolling through. There was a moment of hesitation but he decided to save every selfie, including the video Megumi had sent him, in a folder already made for the younger man. It was a little embarrassing to see his own pictures, worried he made an ass of himself. However, Megumi seemed to like them and that was what mattered.

Pulling up Megumi’s contact card, he changed the picture of him and his two dogs to the first picture Sukuna received last night. The younger man looked delectable while he relaxed in his bed with a sleepy expression, but the image also made him appear soft and delicate. Sukuna decided to change the name again, finally settling on one word.

Kitten 🐈

Megumi felt like shit. He had slept less than five hours after having a very late night sexting session that he wasn’t sure if he should be regretting or not right now. The more he thought about it, the less likely regret seemed. Both of the photos Sukuna sent, which were fucking hot , easily made the whole experience worth it.

The bruises that had been lingering on his neck for nearly a week were barely visible now, a welcome relief. It would take deliberate attention to notice the faded brown and light red markings and to realize what they were. He liked being marked up but he was definitely going to tell Sukuna to keep it below the collar next time. It would be nice to go to work again without getting judgemental stares.

Thankfully it was a relatively slow day, which only happened maybe once in a blue moon. Doing inventory and organizing the animal hospital’s medications and supplies was tedious work, but on days like today when he felt utterly brainless? It was a reprieve. 

Megumi’s mind wandered while he updated inventory values and put through order requests on his tablet. I wonder what Sukuna’s doing. I should text him… or should I wait for him to text me? His thoughts were interrupted when the door opened.

“Hey Fushiguro,” Kamo greeted him, a smile barely touching his lips.

Kamo Noritoshi had started working at their university’s animal hospital around the same time as Megumi. They were both Ph.D. candidates and had shared many classes together over the past three years, but Megumi only considered him a cordial acquaintance at best. The other man always appeared stoic and hard to read though he had gathered that he was kind and harmless.

“Morning Kamo,” he waved lazily before looking back down at the iPad in his hands. Megumi knew he looked like a fucking zombie and Kamo’s subtle smile was probably out of amusement. Two cups of coffee hadn’t been enough to liven him up—he was as pale as Yuuta, with bags under his eyes that could rival his spooky friend’s.

“Got any plans this weekend?” Kamo asked casually, now standing beside him and presumably gathering supplies to restock the examination rooms.

Megumi was never the type for small talk but he at least wanted to be polite. He mulled the question over for a moment because ‘I’m gonna get railed again by an impossibly hot guy that I sexted last night and it’s gonna be fucking amazing’ wasn’t a safe-for-work answer.

“I’m hanging out with a friend,” he finally settled on as a reasonable response.

“Same friend who gave you those marks on your neck?” The other man sounded like he was asking out of genuine, almost clinical curiosity.

“Uh… yeah, same friend.” Megumi felt awkward, trying to resist the heat building in his cheeks as he rubbed the back of his neck.

“Are you guys dating?”

An involuntary laugh erupted from Megumi, catching both of them off guard. Kamo’s face was painted with confusion. “S-Sorry,” Megumi started with a shake of his head, words staggered by his dying laughter. “No, not even remotely. He’s not the dating type. It’s just a casual thing.”

“Oh.” Kamo went quiet for nearly a minute as he busied himself with reaching up to the higher shelves to retrieve the supplies he needed. Did I say something wrong? Why is he being weird?

“Would you like to hang out sometime? Outside of school or work.”

Megumi blinked, trying to read his expression which gave absolutely nothing away. It was baffling why he was asking now since they’d literally worked and gone to school together for the last three years. Kamo never seemed interested in anything beyond being colleagues. What changed? “Uh… yeah, sure, we can hang out. I’m kinda busy between now and the end of the semester though. Raincheck?”

“Yes, let me know when you’re free,” Kamo said, giving him a gentle smile before leaving with an armful of supplies. Huh… that was weird.

A vibration in his pocket pulled Megumi out of his thoughts, and he scrambled to grab his phone hoping it was Sukuna.

Cotton Candy 🤤
good morning kitten

The pet name elicited a grin from the younger man—it was growing on him more and more. Since their conversation last night, he was feeling much bolder. Overt flirting was nothing after receiving a dick pic.

Kitten 🐈
Good morning. Did you sleep well? ;)

Cotton Candy 🤤
very well, thanks to you 👅
how did you sleep, pet?

Kitten 🐈
Not enough. I started work at 9 so I feel dead tired. But I have no regrets about staying up late. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have the presents you gave me. 

Cotton Candy 🤤
you mean the pictures I sent you? hardly gifts compared to that video you made for me
you looked so fucking good
I wanted to come over and fuck you senseless when I watched it again this morning

Did he really watch it again? A warm glow reached his cheeks at the compliment, relishing in how much Sukuna desired him. Tomorrow felt too far away considering their sexual tension was palpable even over text.

Kitten 🐈
Are you free tonight?

Cotton Candy 🤤
yes

The response had been immediate. They had only hooked up once in a love hotel, so maybe what he was proposing would be a little too fast, but what the hell? Megumi was going to shoot his shot.

Kitten 🐈
Do you want to come over tonight so we can spend all night and all day tomorrow fucking each other senseless?

Cotton Candy 🤤
what time and what’s your address?

Sukuna didn’t normally do sleepovers. To be fair, it had been a long time since there was anyone he wanted to spend the night with. However, considering Megumi had a busy schedule, and that they could fit in a lot more fucking in on his one day off if he slept over, it was a no-brainer. There was absolutely no hesitation as he packed an overnight bag with a change of clothes, toiletries and a handful of toys that he wanted to see if Megumi would be open to trying. 

They still needed to have the conversation about what this was because if he was going to be staying at Megumi’s regularly, they had to be on the same page. Things had been moving fast for just casual hooking up. He could already see this being more of a friends-with-benefits situation because of the building familiarity between them. Since they were planning a day-long sex marathon, they were going to interact outside of sex, which Sukuna was actually looking forward to. 

First, it was essential that he made sure they had the appropriate snacks. He texted Megumi as soon as he arrived at the grocery store, browsing as he waited for the other man’s replies. 

Cotton Candy 🤤
I’m getting snacks for our sex marathon. what do you like?

Kitten 🐈
Rice crackers, spicy Cheetos, ginger candy, basically any form of cake. 

Cotton Candy 🤤
so you eat like a university student huh?

Kitten 🐈
I am a student, so duh. I mostly live off cup ramen and leftovers my friends give me.

Cotton Candy 🤤
ok, I’m also buying you real snacks
I’m getting jerky, granola bars, some fruit or something
plus gatorade to stay hydrated
are you allergic to anything?

Kitten 🐈
Just bad dick.

Sukuna snorted and rolled his eyes as he scanned the aisles for the younger man’s demands. Of course he’s one of those types who barely knows how to feed himself. 

Cotton Candy 🤤
should I also assume you don’t have basic breakfast things, like eggs and bacon?

Kitten 🐈
That assumption is accurate. I can’t cook for shit. :)

Cotton Candy 🤤
looks like I’m making you breakfast then

Kitten 🐈
🍳🥓❤️

With a huff of amusement, he tucked his phone away and finished shopping. Their flirting so far was hovering between this weird line of fuck buddies and friends. It was odd because he could already envision them having a routine like this; flirt back and forth for fun, hang out and fuck around, and do whatever else that came with friends who casually had sex. Sukuna knew the sexual chemistry was undeniable, but he wanted to see if the two of them really clicked as friends too.

Megumi had gotten off work at 5 p.m., but he needed time to get home, walk his dogs, and shower. It wasn’t until 6:30 that Sukuna arrived at the mid-rise building. The other man’s apartment was only on the second floor, so he took the outdoor stairwell up, carrying his overnight bag on one shoulder and the grocery bags in his free hand. 

When Sukuna knocked, he was immediately met with the sound of two dogs barking and knew he was at the right place. Through the door, he caught Megumi’s voice on the other side, shushing the dogs until they quieted. Finally, the younger man opened the door and Sukuna’s stomach churned with… something. He wasn’t sure what he was feeling, but all he knew was the other man looked delicious.

Megumi appeared as though he had stepped out of the shower only moments before, hair damp and moisture still clinging to his skin. It was an odd sight because his hair was flat, having not yet dried enough to spring up in all directions as it normally would. Despite resembling a drowned cat, he looked cozy in his oversized white t-shirt and dark blue cropped sweatpants. Sukuna didn’t understand how this man could just be so effortlessly delectable.

“Hey,” the younger man greeted with a coy smile, holding both of his dogs by their collars while Sukuna entered. “They’re always excited to meet new people. I’ll try not to let them jump you.”

“I don’t mind being jumped, though I do prefer being jumped by pretty boys over canines,” Sukuna teased, stepping in and kicking off his sneakers. Megumi had mentioned he was just going to throw on something comfortable, so Sukuna followed by example, settling on black basketball shorts and a pink tank top. 

“I’ll jump your bones soon enough, don’t worry,” Megumi said with a smirk, and he knew the statement was true from the dark expression in his deep blue eyes. The look was almost intense enough to send a shiver down his spine— almost.  

The larger man chuckled as he set the bags by the door, crouching down to hold out his hand for the two dogs to sniff. “You gonna introduce us?”

“These are my two spoiled sons: Kuro and Shiro.”

Sukuna quirked a brow at Megumi while the dogs sniffed and licked his hand. “Black and White? That was the best you could come up with?”

“I never claimed to be a creative person,” Megumi shrugged, closing the door and releasing the dogs from his grasp. Once freed, the two Malamutes jumped Sukuna, licking his face and almost knocking him over. As Sukuna tried to steady himself, the younger man laughed at his struggle and carried the groceries to the kitchen island. “I think they like you.”

The larger man let out a huff of laughter, trying to gain some breathing room from the two energetic dogs still licking at his face. When he finally managed to get up off the floor, he finally took in the simple but homey apartment. It wasn’t very big, though it was enough for Megumi and his two hounds. The one bedroom apartment was pretty standard: white walls, cookie-cutter open concept kitchen, and the only tables in sight being an island with a breakfast bar and a low table in the living room. The back wall of the apartment had all-glass doors leading out to a little balcony, which didn’t offer much in terms of a city view. 

Sukuna’s eyes wandered over the surfaces and decor, taking in the surroundings while Megumi rustled in the fridge. It was surprisingly neat for a guy that spent all his time and energy on school and work. There were three bookshelves between the living room and the small den where his desk was tucked away, all organized alphabetically. As if that weren’t enough, there were more books on almost every surface in sight. 

Everything was open concept, making Megumi’s study, kitchen and living space all bleed together. Within the living space was a ratty but comfy-looking couch, a decent TV set up, and two large, well-worn dog beds on the floor where Kuro and Shiro had now settled. The rug, pillows, and blankets were all mismatched blues, greens and beiges but they somehow worked together and made everything look so much more welcoming.

A wall full of picture frames caught his attention and he couldn’t help but take a closer look. Megumi was in most of the photos with a bunch of people, mostly the same recurring faces: two women with dark green hair that looked like twins, another woman with orangish-brown hair, a guy with ash blond hair and another guy with dark hair who honestly looked like he could use a year-long nap. 

One photo in particular stuck out to him. Megumi looked like he would be maybe seven or eight years old, with the three girls next to him. They were posing together, building a large sandcastle on a beach, cheesy smiles plastered on all their chubby cheeks. He was a cute kid too, huh?

“Those are my sisters,” Megumi offered, now standing next to Sukuna while unwrapping one of the ginger candies he had bought. He hadn’t heard the younger man approach, so lost in thought observing the collection of photos, but now he couldn’t tear his eyes away as he watched the candy disappear past his lips. 

Sukuna’s brows pinched together when his brain finally caught up, looking at the image again. “No offence but, none of you look alike—except the twins.”

“None taken,” Megumi chuckled around the candy, tucking it in his cheek as he spoke. “It’s a little complicated. I wouldn’t want to bore you with personal stuff.”

“Nah, not boring. I’m curious,” he said, bumping his shoulder against the other’s. Sukuna was putting forth a genuine effort in getting to know him and he wanted to see how receptive he was to the idea. They had shared some personal details over their text conversations, but nothing too deep. At least not yet.

“Okay, if you insist. So, this is Maki and Mai,” Megumi pointed to the two green-haired girls in the pictures. “We’re technically distant cousins. My mom died when I was two, and a little after that my dad decided he didn’t want me. So, he dropped me off for a sleepover at Maki and Mai’s, never came back and now they’re my adopted sisters.”

“Uh, yikes,” Sukuna responded dumbly, his brows rising to his hairline. “You weren’t kidding when you said your dad was a deadbeat.”

Megumi laughed dryly and shrugged. “Yeah, but it’s fine. They’re my family as far as I’m concerned.”

“Who’s your other not-exactly-sister?”

“ That is Nobara. She’s been my best friend since we were like five and she’s marrying Maki in a few months. Then we’ll legally be siblings.” Megumi rubbed the back of his neck, looking a little bashful as he let out an awkward chuckle. “She’s also the one who texted me what that dick do? ”

A laugh erupted from Sukuna as he nodded. “I like her. I hope you gave me a five-star review.”

“Trust me, I gave you a glowing review,” Megumi huffed with amusement, turning to face Sukuna and looking up at him through his alluring lashes. One finger traced down the centre of Sukuna’s chest as he bit back a grin. “I’m more than happy to sing your praises again after last night.”

Sukuna let out a low rumble, remembering that video again so fondly. He took Megumi’s right hand—the same hand that had just touched his chest, and featured in his new favourite home movie—and brought the lithe fingers up to his mouth. Sukuna sucked on the index and middle finger, keeping his eyes locked with the other man’s as his piercings slid against each digit. Megumi’s mouth was agape when the Dom released his fingers while cracking a self-satisfied grin.

“I couldn’t stop thinking about your fingers all day, not after watching you lick them clean,” he spoke before lapping at the pads of Megumi’s fingers again.

“Fuck,” Megumi breathed shakily, gripping the front of Sukuna’s shirt with his free hand and closing any distance that still remained between them. “I can’t stop thinking about you spitting in my mouth.”

“Mmm… that, or you can’t stop thinking about making out with me?” Sukuna smirked, pressing a soft kiss to the fingertips that he had quickly come to adore.

“Both,” the younger man quickly admitted as his eyes became affixed to Sukuna’s lips. “But I thought kissing wasn’t your thing?”

“Mmm, I did say that. I don’t kiss anyone that pays me, and I don’t kiss one-night stands.” 

“So… what are we?” Megumi asked as he pulled his hand away, his expression both cautious and hopeful. “What do you want this to be?”

“I hate beating around the bush,” the older man said, moving a hand to cup Megumi’s jaw and brush his painted thumb over the delicate skin. “I like fucking you, and flirting with you, and talking to you. I don’t want a serious relationship. Basically, I want to fuck around, hang out, and tell you you’re fuckin’ beautiful without it being weird.”

“Yes to all of that, especially about not making things weird,” Megumi grinned shyly with his eyes half-lidded and locked on Sukuna’s lips again. “There’s a lot of filthy things I want you to do to me. And I want you to know how cute your stupid cotton candy hair is.”

“Me? Cute? I think you need to get your eyes checked.”

“I have, I’m farsighted.” The blunt response earned a laugh from Sukuna. “I think you’re scary-hot and cute. Every time I see you I want you to snap me in half and fuck my brains out.”

“You’re unbelievably fucking sexy with your hair like this,” the older man growled, capturing Megumi’s deep blue eyes in a fierce gaze as he leaned in closer and lowered his voice. “Even when you’re just wearing a t-shirt and sweats, I still want to throw you against a wall and fucking devour you.”

“Then do it,” Megumi dared, their faces close enough to feel their breaths intermingle. 

Sukuna accepted the dare, crowding Megumi against the nearest wall. He brushed the younger man’s drying bangs out of his face to simply admire him for a few moments, drinking in the arousal and anticipation written on his features. Leaning in, he claimed the other man’s bottom lip between his teeth, nipping it gently and earning a soft gasp in return. 

“You promised you’d spit in my mouth first,” Megumi reminded him in a hushed voice as their lips barely brushed together.

“You’re right, I did,” the Dom said, grinning down at him fondly before holding Megumi’s jaw in his hand and tilting his head up. “Open wide, pet.”

The submissive didn’t need to be told twice, willfully opening his mouth and extending his tongue. Sukuna sucked and swirled his own tongue inside his mouth until he built up enough saliva, letting the string of spit slowly fall from his mouth into the other’s. Megumi kept his eyes on the taller man’s, looking up at him through his thick lashes while Sukuna’s spit met his tongue, successfully tethering them together by the wet string. He closed his mouth to savour it, breaking their connection and licking his lips with a hum. “Thank you, Sir.”

“Now would you like to play with my tongue, kitten?” 

“Yes please, Sir,” Megumi practically purred, nuzzling into Sukuna’s hand. The precious gesture urged the Dom to lean down and capture Megumi’s mouth with his. Velvety lips parted to welcome him hungrily while Sukuna was pulled closer by his shirt until they were chest-to-chest. 

Sukuna had avoided kissing people. It wasn’t good for business or one-night stands, and a certain ghost in his past made the idea of kissing someone nauseating. Despite his reservations, Megumi kissed him like he wanted to eat him alive with the purest intentions, oddly putting Sukuna at ease. This is pretty nice, actually… I missed this.

He lapped his tongue into Megumi’s mouth, receiving an appreciative hum as he slid his piercings against the other man’s tongue. A hand slithered up his neck, gently brushing over his undercut before tangling in the longer tresses. His hair wasn’t styled deliberately, all because his ‘cotton candy’ bedhead had been referred to as cute. Sukuna was trying to keep an open mind, and he wanted to give Megumi free reign to introduce new sensations to their intimacy—sensations that he had been denying for so long. He was convinced he didn’t like people touching his hair, but the playful fingers combing through his pink locks felt wonderful .

The younger man sighed into his mouth as he started to trace Megumi’s body with a delicate touch, barely making contact. Sliding a hand beneath the hem of the fabric, he held on to the other man’s hip and brushed the pad of his thumb over his stomach. The smaller man’s skin was still cool from the shower, and Sukuna caught that familiar smell clinging to him. The alluring combination of eucalyptus and chamomile elicited a sweet sigh from the older man while he continued to glide their tongues together.

When Sukuna pulled away, he remained close enough to bite Megumi’s bottom lip again while his hand travelled up his side, prodding at one of his nipples hiding under the fabric. He was rewarded with a soft gasp and a tug at his hair before he felt Megumi’s hand at the front of his shorts. Releasing the perfect crimson lip from his teeth, he took hold of the submissive’s hands and pinning them to the wall. “What do you think you’re doing?”

“Trying to grab your dick?” Megumi gave him a mischievous smile with no interest in resisting the hands binding him. “I thought you said my hand would look better than yours around your cock?” 

“I did, but we have plenty of time for that,” the older man said, leaning in to lick the shell of Megumi’s ear. He continued in a low voice, breath hot against the other man’s flesh. “Right now, I have other plans for you.”

Sukuna pressed one of his legs between Megumi’s, thigh flush with his groin. Megumi let out a soft whimper,  jerking his hips into the touch. “What are you going to do with me, Sir?” 

“I’m going to pick you up and fuck you against this wall, and I want your neighbours to hear you cry my name,” the Dom spoke, creating a trail of nips and bites along the smaller man’s jawline before settling less than an inch from his lips, brushing noses. “How does that sound, pet?”

Megumi nodded, pressing himself against Sukuna’s thigh and letting out a moan. “Fuck, please. I miss having you inside me,” he breathed as he closed the distance between them, latching his teeth on the older man’s bottom lip. He flinched involuntarily, body stiffening on contact, but Megumi swiftly registered his discomfort and pulled back. “You don’t like biting, do you?”

Sukuna felt a little embarrassed, avoiding the younger man’s gaze. “No, I don’t. It’s a long story.”

“Okay,” Megumi responded, moving his head to try and catch Sukuna’s gaze. “You don’t have to explain. I won’t bite you, and you can bite me as much as you want. Just no marks above the collar this time.”

The kindness in the younger man’s eyes soothed Sukuna into releasing a breath that he hadn’t realized he was holding. The absence of questions or judgements was appreciated—he was not ready or willing to unpack all of his relationship trauma, even if he and Megumi were friends. He pushed down the intrusive thoughts and closed the distance between them, focusing on Megumi’s tongue eagerly meeting with his and keeping him pinned to the wall.

They kept that rhythm, making out while Megumi tried desperately to play with his piercings at every opportunity, rocking his hips against his thigh. The larger man’s hardening cock rolled against one of Megumi’s divine hip bones as he groaned into the kiss. When they broke apart, Sukuna observed Megumi's face painted with the bliss of submission, while a string of saliva still bound them together. “Now, what were you saying about missing having me inside you?” 

Megumi nodded, licking the shared spit from Sukuna’s lips slowly and seductively before speaking. “Yes, Sir. I’ve spent all week thinking about your fingers and your cock… I’ve felt so empty .” 

“Then let’s fix that,” he said, releasing his grip on the younger man’s wrists. “Pants off, turn around, hands against the wall.”

“Yes, Sir.” Megumi bit back a grin, rolling the waistband of his sweats past his hips and letting them drop to the floor. The younger man wasn’t wearing any underwear, already half-hard, and wasted no time stepping out of his pants. Turning around, he placed his palms against the wall and bent over, presenting his ass for easy access.

Sukuna admired the view for a brief moment, grazing one hand over Megumi’s left cheek before he reluctantly walked away to rummage through his duffel bag. As he retrieved a bottle of lube and a condom, deciding that the toys would come out later, he felt Megumi’s eyes on him. When he returned, Sukuna held the condom wrapper up to the submissive’s mouth. “You’re going to hold this in your mouth while I finger you. If you drop or damage it you won’t get my fingers again. Understood?”

“Yes, Sir.” Megumi opened his mouth and waited. Sukuna held it out and Megumi bit down, keeping the wrapper gently between his teeth—hard enough to maintain his grip on it but loose enough to not cause damage.

“Good boy,” Sukuna said, petting Megumi’s almost-dry hair and watching the younger man shut his eyes with a pleased hum. 

His hand travelled from Megumi’s head, down his neck and traced his spine with a tender brush of his fingers. The man shivered beneath him when Sukuna reached his tailbone, pushing up the loose t-shirt to admire the tiny waist he found so captivating. One hand trailed down the curve of his ass while he popped open the cap of the lube with the other, squeezing out a generous portion of the thick lube. He abandoned the bottle on the nearby kitchen island counter before gently pressing the pad of his middle finger against Megumi’s entrance.

The Dom circled the tight pucker in slow, teasing motions, eliciting sharp breaths from Megumi who held onto the condom obediently. Continuing the languid massage, he began applying gradual pressure to the sensitive skin until it naturally gave way and accepted Sukuna’s finger. Megumi let out a sigh, pressing back against him greedily. 

“Stop,” Sukuna commanded as he grabbed Megumi’s hip, pushing him back and removing his fingers, forcing a whine out of him. “Don’t move. Your job is to stay still unless I tell you otherwise.”

Megumi nodded, drool collecting around the condom wrapper as he held onto it and tried to maintain his position. Sukuna resumed what he was doing, pressing his middle digit back inside the now-behaving submissive. Teasing him, he moved his finger in and out at an agonizingly slow pace, testing how disciplined Megumi could be. After a couple of minutes of slow, rhythmic movement and a symphony of urgent whines, he decided to reward Megumi’s good behaviour with a second finger.

The man below him gasped, opening his mouth and almost dropping the condom, but he caught it before it could fall from his grasp. Sukuna grinned wolfishly, amused that Megumi was so dedicated to holding on to the object. He loved how he was so willing to take orders, often without question, when he wasn’t being a brat. Once his two fingers were inside Megumi down to the knuckle, he paused to allow the whimpering sub time to adjust.

“Please, Sir,” Megumi whined around the foreign object in his mouth, curling the hands pressed against the wall into fists.

“Since you asked nicely,” Sukuna chuckled as he began to move his two fingers inside Megumi, scissoring them every few seconds. The sounds that slipped past Megumi’s lips were akin to an enchanting melody composed of sharp breaths, mewls, whimpers and moans. The Dom was mesmerized, his mind flooding with power and desire. Thrusting more precisely within Megumi, the squelching of lube and warmth around his fingers became the centre of his world in that moment. He curled his fingers at the perfect angle and met his sweet spot, causing him to let out a startled yelp of pleasure.

The condom fell to the floor.

Sukuna pulled his fingers out immediately, and the submissive let out a painful whine at the loss of contact. 

“I-I’m sorry, Sir. You—your fingers just feel so good, Sir. Please, I’ll be good,” Megumi begged, tears clinging to his lovely lashes. He pushed his hips back toward Sukuna, as though they may tempt him into forgiveness, but it was futile.

“You’re not getting my fingers anymore. Be a good kitten and take your punishment—on your hands and knees.”

Megumi listened dutifully, dropping to his hands and knees as he waited patiently for his next instructions. Sukuna took in the scenic view: Megumi was the perfect image of obedience, diligently remaining in position with a hazy expression on his face. His mouth was still slick with saliva from holding the wrapper for so long and Sukuna needed to feel those plush lips around him again.

“You’re beautiful. Submission is a good look on you,” Sukuna complimented the smaller man. His eyes remained glued to Megumi, drinking in the sight of his new favourite pet preening and blushing from the flattering words. “Now, pick up the condom. With your mouth.”

The submissive nodded before turning his body to pick up the condom off the floor, purposely pointing his ass in Sukuna’s direction. Arching his back, he slowly brought his mouth down to the floor. The wrapper was coated with Megumi’s drool, making a wet sound as he picked it up gently with his teeth, and both of them felt the thrill of it down their spines. It certainly wasn’t the filthiest thing Sukuna had seen or done, but the simple yet seductive action stirred his loins and compelled his dick to stiffen in his shorts.

“Crawl to me,” Sukuna said before pulling his shirt off and tossing it aside. He always felt more confident and powerful with his tattoos on full display. Megumi obeyed, albeit taking a moment to drink Sukuna in before closing the distance between them, arriving at his feet on all fours. “Open it. You can use your hands.”

As the younger man started to gingerly open the wrapper with his fingers, Sukuna pushed the waistband of his shorts past his hips and let the loose fabric fall to the floor. His half-hard cock bounced as it was freed, at eye level with the submissive who now had a stream of drool rolling down from the corner of his mouth. Megumi held the condom like it was a treasure, waiting eagerly for his next order.

“Roll it on my head and no further.”

Megumi nodded, carefully applying the latex sleeve over the head of Sukuna’s dick, leaving the rest of the condom rolled up just below it. The Dom watched Megumi’s elegant fingers caress the tip of his cock, gentle but still teasing in nature. “Take your hand off,” Sukuna spoke in a low, husky voice, intensely aroused by the delicate touch. “You’re going to finish rolling it on with your mouth.”

“Yes, Master,” Megumi said as he cracked a ballsy grin and looked directly into Sukuna’s eyes, now darkened with lust. He was waiting to use that one, the little brat, was all Sukuna could think before Megumi’s mouth was on him, forcing a groan out of him.

The submissive had the gall to make a pleasant hum while engulfing the head of Sukuna’s dick, proud to have caught his Dominant off guard with a new affectionate title of respect. As Megumi sunk further, he extended himself to flick the tip of his tongue at the balls of his piercing, dragging another rumbling moan out of the man above him. He’s trying to get me to lose my composure so he can get what he wants.

“Your task is to get the condom on, not suck me off,” Sukuna growled, putting a hand at the back of Megumi’s head and shoving it down. His submissive choked on his cock as tears gathered at the corner of his eyes. Sukuna knew he liked the forceful pressure because he watched the other man rock his hips in response, dick standing at attention and leaking. “Know your place, pet.”

With an obscene moan, Megumi pushed himself to take all of Sukuna’s length at once. Compared to last time, he was already much more at ease when it came to deep throating the Dom. When the head of his cock hit the back of Megumi’s throat, he whimpered as tears trickled down his cheeks and he held onto one of the taller man’s ankles. Sukuna read it as a sign of affection and worship, so he allowed it.

Megumi bobbed his head up and down Sukuna’s length to smooth out the latex. As soon as the condom was on, he pulled Megumi’s head back and off of his cock abruptly. “You did what I asked of you, you don’t get any more. This is a punishment, remember?”

“Yes, Master,” Megumi responded, a brazen little smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. The honorific kindled the fire of arousal in Sukuna’s gut, and the submissive was fully aware of it. 

“Now, prepare yourself. You don't get my fingers anymore, only my cock when you’re ready.”

“But I’m ready now,” Megumi pouts up at him, his bottom lip looking perfectly plump and appetizing. “Please fill me up now, Master.”

Sukuna’s brow lifted with amusement. “I only gave you two fingers, kitten—it’s going to hurt if we skip straight to the main course.”

“I’m a masochist, I want it to hurt,” Megumi retorted, his bratty side showing clear as day now as he somehow managed to pout even more. “Please Master, pick me up and fuck me against this wall until I break. I want you to destroy me with your cock.”

Fuck. 

“Be a good pet,” Sukuna growled, roughly lifting Megumi off the floor and to his feet. Grabbing the younger man’s ass, he squeezed and dug his nails into the soft and firm muscle, earning a gasp in return. “And keep calling me Master.”

“Y-Yes, Master, I’ll be good,” Megumi spoke as if the wind got knocked out of him. Sukuna leaned in and clamped his teeth around the submissive’s pouty bottom lip, enough to hurt but not enough to bleed. He licked into Megumi’s open mouth, and he welcomed him as if he were trying to suck the life out of Sukuna through their liplock. 

The Dom leaned down, managing not to break the kiss as he took hold of Megumi’s thighs and hoisted him up. The submissive instinctively clung to him, wrapping his arms around Sukuna’s broad shoulders and crossing his ankles against his lower back. Roughly pushing him up against the wall, Sukuna held him there as he bit Megumi’s tongue, making him whimper.

He adjusted their position until the head of his cock brushed against Megumi’s entrance and it triggered a desperate whine from his pet. “Hush, kitten,” Sukuna soothed, aligning his length with the smaller man’s tight, quivering hole. “I’m going to fill you up, just like you wanted.”

Megumi’s cheeks blossomed a vibrant pink in response to Sukuna cooing his pet name, but his expression quickly turned from flustered to antsy as the head of his Dom’s cock pressed up against him. The taught muscles gave way, permitting Sukuna entry with a painful stretch, and Megumi bruisingly dug his fingers into his broad shoulder blades.

“T-Thank you, Master,” Megumi murmured against Sukuna’s neck breathlessly as he gave the younger man time to adjust to the first initial stretch. His thighs trembled in Sukuna’s hands while he panted against his neck, enjoying the sting of being opened up. Megumi’s loose shirt hung off one shoulder, giving Sukuna the opportunity to press a chaste kiss before claiming the unmarked territory with a fresh bruise.

“I-I want more, please,” the younger man spoke again, gasping sharply as Sukuna tenderly marked him. “I can ta-take it, please Master?”

“Good kitten, so polite,” Sukuna praised, feeling Megumi bury his face in his neck to hide his flushed expression. The Dom moved his hips, slowly easing himself further into Megumi while shoving him more firmly against the wall. A long, blissful sigh escaped the submissive when Sukuna finally reached the base of his length. He stilled and remained buried deep inside him, tightening the hold on Megumi’s muscular thighs as the younger man breathed heavily into the crook of Sukuna’s neck. “Let me know when you’re ready, pet.”

While Megumi adjusted, Sukuna took the opportunity to pleasure him elsewhere, placing barely-there kisses to each healing bruise that he could reach before making another new mark on his shoulder. The smaller man squirmed a little in his grasp, shifting his hips unintentionally in the process, drawing a moan out of both of them. The Dom, although tempted, focused every fibre of his being on resisting the urge to slam his hips against Megumi’s ass in response.

“I—I’m ready, M-Master, please ,” the submissive whined, rocking his ass against Sukuna’s cock on purpose this time. “F-Fuck me into this wall, and m-make me scream you-your name.” 

Sukuna required no further prompting. He pulled himself out almost entirely before diving back inside Megumi’s depths. Gasping hard enough to burn his lungs, he snapped one hand up to lace his fingers through Sukuna’s hair. 

“You feel so fuckin’ good, Megumi,” he rumbled against the other man’s neck, taking in that enticing scent he was quickly becoming fond of. Megumi’s hand in his hair, his smell, and the moans that were bubbling out of his pretty, filthy mouth while they fucked—all of these things twisted together and created a blissful trance that Sukuna willfully embraced.

Blunt nails scraped the nape of his neck while Sukuna slammed into Megumi, whose head rolled back against the wall. He delighted in admiring the column of the submissive’s beautiful neck with his head at the new angle. Leaning in, he ravished Megumi’s pale skin; kissing, nipping and biting gently, mindful not to leave any marks. Each time Sukuna’s lips, tongue, and cock made contact, the man wrapped around him made the most heavenly sounds. I could get used to this, he thought, mind hazy from arousal.

The younger man’s hole swallowed him with each thrust, their movements becoming more heated as the tension pooled in both of their loins. Megumi was warm, tight, and just as divine as the first time they fucked. Sukuna admired the way Megumi clenched his walls around his cock as he pulled out, and relaxed to welcome him back in each time. Sweet release was on the horizon, but he had a duty to fulfill: make Megumi scream his name.

Sukuna adjusted his grip, lifting Megumi’s legs further so he could pound into him at the right angle. It’s a blessing he’s so flexible. As soon as the Dom collided with his sweet spot, animal impulse overtook both of them. Sukuna fucked the submissive with ferocity, the wet slapping of flesh and Megumi’s babbling now filling the air with earnest. 

“F-fuck, yes! Please , r-right the—ah! S’good—!” Megumi tried to give praise and prayers, but everything came out broken and jumbled. However, Sukuna didn’t need to fully understand to know he was doing a fucking good job . Each thrust made a hammering echo against the wall, undoubtedly alerting the neighbours. Neither of them gave a damn because they were quickly approaching the edge and ready to fall.

“Fuck… tighten your legs around me,” Sukuna commanded, panting between laboured breaths. Megumi followed the order, not questioning him or hesitating. With their bodies pressed flush together for support, he was able to move one hand from Megumi’s thigh to his red, weeping cock. Sukuna craned his neck for a brief moment, letting a large drop of saliva fall on Megumi’s shaft to stroke the length with ease. The other man let out a painful gasp, utterly stunned because it was the first time Sukuna actually touched him.

Moans and mewls of pleasure fell from Megumi’s open mouth, eyes rolling back into his skull as Sukuna stroked him and slammed against his prostate. Even though the submissive was hazy with euphoria, he still had enough brain cells present to tilt his head forward and envelop the larger man’s lips with his own. It was wet and messy; their tongues collided clumsily as Sukuna tried to focus on rocking his hips, moving his hand and welcoming the haphazard kiss. 

The Dom thrusted into the other man at the perfect angle and Megumi’s warm walls clenched around him with a full-body tremble. The heavenly grip around his cock was what sent Sukuna over the edge, jerking his hips as he came and filled the condom with his seed. He breathed into the submissive mouth, shaky and shuddering as he tried to pull his consciousness back to the present moment. Megumi’s nails scratched and brushed over his undercut as he let out a needy whimper, close to his own orgasm and desperate for attention.

“I’ve got you, pet,” Sukuna spoke quietly, still attempting to catch his breath. Despite the oversensitivity, he remained inside the other man and focused exclusively on stroking him. His hand was slick with saliva and precum, allowing him to jerk Megumi with haste, pulling moan after moan from him.

“Y-yes, Ma-ah-Master, thankyouthankyouthankyou,” the submissive babbled while grinding his hips onto Sukuna’s spent cock. It only took a minute before every inch of Megumi quaked and, just as Sukuna wanted, he screamed the older man’s name. He spilled over Sukuna’s hand, stomach, and his own shirt, almost releasing his grip on the broad shoulders. Sukuna wiped his hand on the now-soiled clothing before reaching down to grasp Megumi’s thigh again, holding him until he caught his breath. 

Megumi buried his face in Sukuna’s shoulder, shivering in the afterglow of his orgasm and hugging him tighter. The Dom figured that his pet was still in subspace, and affection seemed to be the kind of aftercare he sought after. In an attempt to soothe him in their current position, he brushed both thumbs over Megumi’s thighs and whispered in his ear, “I’m here, kitten.”

Sukuna shifted his hips, just enough for his softening length to fall from where it had been nestled inside the other man, making a wet squelch . Megumi gasped against his skin, shuddering from the emptiness, and held on even tighter.

After a minute of their quiet embrace, Megumi was lucid enough to lift his head and glance down between them. “I made a mess,” he commented, sounding dazed. His intense azure eyes snapped up to meet Sukuna’s as he licked his lips, expression akin to a starved feral cat. “May I clean you up, Master?” 

A tingle of arousal ran up Sukuna’s spine and he let out a chuckle. He’s so fucking filthy, I love it. “You may, if you get on your knees.”

Megumi nodded eagerly before Sukuna eased him into a standing position, keeping his hands on his waist in case he lost his balance. With just a little bit of wobbling, he got down on his knees and grinned up at his Dom, as if he were worshipping a deity. 

“Good boy,” Sukuna said as he pet Megumi’s unruly hair, observing him as he closed his eyes with content. A wolfish grin tugged at the corner of his lips, dark eyes filled with desire as he loomed over his pet. “Now drink your milk, kitten.”

The innuendo made the submissive blush, but he didn’t hesitate to do as he was told. The first time he had done this, Megumi had boldly cleaned him with his tongue in only a few licks. However, this time he was shyly savouring the warm cum with each lap of his tongue. Each touch was gentle and tender, garnering a deep groan from the man looming over him. He really is like a kitten. What a precious little pet I’ve found, Sukuna thought to himself fondly, carding his hand through Megumi’s hair again, who hummed happily in response. 

When his pet finished licking his abs clean of his own cum, Megumi looked up through his lashes at his Master with an expectant look. “You cleaned me up well, kitten,” Sukuna promptly delivered the praise that he craved, following with a gentle brush of his knuckles over Megumi’s cheek. “I think you deserve a reward for a job well done. Do you have any ideas?”

The submissive looked up at him with adoration, before giving Sukuna a cheeky grin.

“Pizza.”

Chapter Text

Megumi was fucking happy. He got dicked down by a hot guy, had a cat nap—literally, because apparently pet play was competing for #1 kink in his books—and now the aforementioned hot guy was buying him pizza. If that wasn’t the perfect fuck buddy date, he didn’t know what was.

With a fresh pair of sweatpants and his favourite oversized dog shirt, Megumi had curled up on the couch and Sukuna sat next to him, comfortable in their silence. A knock at the door had roused him from his light slumber, barely registering Sukuna saying ‘I’ll get it’ in a quiet voice. As he collected and paid for their dinner, Megumi wondered if the Dom was still in aftercare-mode or if he was a caretaker by nature. 

With a drowsy grumble, Megumi sat up and rubbed his eyes before fetching his glasses from the end table. Sukuna returned with the pizza just as Megumi was perching the round and silver wireframe specs on his face. 

“Thanks for the pizza,” he greeted sleepily with a small smile. “I’m starving.”

Sukuna cocked a brow at him as he sat on the couch and placed the box between them, smirking with amusement. “I thought you were joking about being farsighted.” 

“I usually wear contacts—didn’t make sense for showering and fucking.” The scent of the greasy pie made Megumi’s mouth water. He wasted no time, cracking open the box and eagerly grabbing a slice. “I didn’t realize how hungry I was.”

“You seemed pretty hungry to me,” Sukuna joked as he took a slice for himself, making Megumi flush. 

They ate in silence for a minute, a mild sense of awkwardness hanging in the air, before the older man broke the tension. “You look cute in glasses, you should wear them more often.”

Megumi’s cheeks turned a deeper pink as he tried to laugh the compliment off. “No, I look like even more of a nerd than I already do.”

“A cute nerd,” Sukuna offered, grinning around his pizza as he took a bite. “Speaking of you being a nerd, why’re you studying to be a vet—just a big fan of dogs?” 

Megumi’s eyes flickered over to his twin hounds slumbering in their beds, then down to his shirt with a cheeky pug on it before meeting Sukuna’s gaze with a puzzled look. “Whatever gave you the impression that I like dogs ? ” His act earned a hearty laugh from the older man and it stirred a warmness in Megumi’s chest. I didn’t notice how nice his laugh was until just now.

“Serious answer? I’ve just always liked animals more than most people. It was initially because of my obvious dog bias, but I’ve decided to specialize in exotic animals.”

Sukuna perked an eyebrow at that. “Exotic animals? How exotic we talking—like snakes, birds, that sort of thing?” 

“Snakes, birds, bears, wolves, bats, tigers,” Megumi said, already starting on another slice of pizza. “I’m talking zoo-level of exotic.”

“You’re gonna get your twink ass eaten, and not in a good way.” 

Megumi choked on his pizza, scrambling to grab the bottle of Gatorade he had been sipping from prior to his nap, and Sukuna laughed at him. Despite the fact that it was at his expense, he still liked his laugh.

“What made you wanna do that?” Sukuna continued once Megumi managed to recover.

“Well, I did a year abroad in Australia,” he started before coughing again and pausing to take a sip of his drink. “I studied zoology and had an assistant position at a koala rehabilitation centre. It made me think about how many more animals I could help. There’s more than enough vets for dogs.” 

“That’s true, I haven’t met very many koala vets,” the older man said as he grabbed another slice. “That’s cool though.”

“Yeah, right now I just work with your average pets. I miss the koalas,” he said with a sad smile, pausing to savour a few bites. “I’ve been wondering, what do you do as a professional Dom? Like, are you exclusively hired to Dom people, and does that always involve sex?”

“Not exclusively, and to varying degrees. When I’m hired to Dom someone, what I do depends on what their needs are. I’ve been hired to Dom people into cleaning or doing their homework, but most of the time it involves sex, yeah.”

“Are there clients that you like... have penetrative sex with?” Megumi gave him a quizzical look, shifting on the couch to get more comfortable as he finished his second slice and started on another.

“Yeah, I do, but only for a very small handful of clients that I’ve had for years. I take safety pretty seriously—I use protection, get tested once a week, and those clients that I do have sex with have to get tested every time,” Sukuna said, raising a brow at him. “Does that bother you?”

“No, I’m not bothered, just curious. How often would you like me to get tested? I’m not hooking up with anyone else because, as you know, I don’t really have the time.”

“Well, as long as you’re being straight with me and there’s nobody else you’re messing around with, you don’t have to get tested regularly.”

“I can’t be straight, I’m gay,” he said with a smirk, earning another chuckle out of Sukuna. “What else do you do?”

“I do performances, like in clubs and dungeons. I specialize in shibari, so I’ve worked on quite a few erotic photoshoots. Plus, I do education—workshops, articles, you get the gist.”

“Wow, it’s impressive that you do all that. So, are you like a big deal?” Megumi raised his brows a few times, cracking a small smile. 

“Well, I wouldn’t say that,” Sukuna smirked as he picked up a stray pepperoni from the box and ate it. “I would say that the queer BDSM community in Tokyo isn’t very big, so most people have heard of me because of my shibari work.” 

“I’ve seen shibari art before, it looks difficult.”

“Yeah, it’s a form of art, but it’s also a technical skill. Not everyone specializes in it because it takes a lot of time, patience and practice. I basically started learning as soon as I turned 18.”

“That’s dedication. Call me a dork, but I think commitment to work or a craft is sexy,” the submissive replied, eyes darkening with lust. “I want you to tie me up and make art out of me sometime.”

“Keep playing your cards right and that could be arranged. You’ll need to earn an invite to my dungeon for that though,” Sukuna grinned wolfishly, noticing a spot of tomato sauce clinging to the corner of Megumi’s mouth. Leaning in, he wiped it away with the pad of his thumb before slowly licking it up for himself, the submissive’s thirsty eyes following.

When Megumi spoke, he did his best to sound as beguiling as possible, hoping to seduce an invitation out of him. “What do I need to do to earn an invite?” 

“Nice try, kitten. Just keep me interested until I trust you enough,” Sukuna said with a teasing smirk, leaning back and taking another slice of pizza. “There’s a very exclusive guest list.”

Megumi pouted, disappointed that his efforts of seduction had no effect. Following Sukuna’s example, he took another portion before a few moments of silence fell between them as they ate. 

His gears were turning to come up with another question to ask because getting to know Sukuna like this had been intriguing thus far. “What do you like about being a Dom?”

“Great question,” Sukuna responded like it was praise, making Megumi’s chest fill with warmth. “If you go shopping for another Dom, you should be asking that from the get-go. It’ll help you suss out the dangerous ones.” He took a long pause, concentrated on formulating the right response.

“Obviously, I love the rush of power I get when submissives offer me theirs as a gift. It’s like an offering of worship, and gods would be nothing without followers, right?” The Dom chuckled, pausing to take a sip from the red Gatorade that he had volunteered to drink because Megumi hated that flavour.

“It’s not just about power for me, though. When someone submits to me, it means that they trust me to care for them through pain, pleasure, and any other intimate desires. I like watching my subs let go and enjoy themselves, free of any inhibitions and judgments. I can be the one to worry about things for them and ensure they’re safe… it feels good to be trusted like that.”

“Huh,” was all Megumi could say as he watched Sukuna’s face soften when he trailed off. He couldn’t help but be fascinated by the perspective. While he had expected that a desire for power had something to do with it, there was a lot of tenderness and care involved that he had never considered.

“Have you always been the caregiving type?” Megumi blurted out without thinking.

Sukuna was seemingly caught off guard, his expression changing to reveal something vulnerable. They stared at each other for a moment, as if an invisible boundary between them had been crossed. Megumi felt like he stepped on a land mine, exposing a wound that Sukuna worked hard to hide.

“Not always , ” he admitted while trying to appear unbothered. Megumi, however, could still see the tension in his shoulder blades, as if he were armouring himself from the uncomfortable question. “I had to be one from a pretty young age. Domming is different though. I’m consenting to taking care of someone and I can retract that consent.”

“That makes sense… thank you for sharing,” Megumi said, offering a small smile. The Dom’s shoulders relaxed a little and he returned a soft smile that made Megumi’s stomach flutter. While Sukuna didn’t voice it, he could read between the lines—that smile said thanks for not prying.

Megumi was quickly learning that he was wrong about a lot of things he had assumed and projected on Sukuna. It seemed as though he put on a persona—an outer shell of indifference and arrogance—that protected him from harm. People were dangerous and trust was terrifying, and Megumi knew that better than most people. But Sukuna wasn’t like most people. 

They were staring at each other while quietly finishing off their pizza and Megumi couldn’t help but think back on the moment when Sukuna flinched away from him. When he bit the Dom’s lip, it triggered something in him. His heart ached at a single thought that entered his mind: who hurt you?

“So, am I your sub now?” Megumi asked, trying to steer the conversation toward an easier subject. “How does this work? Because I read about contracts and protocol—”

“Okay, slow down,” Sukuna let out a laugh, now fully at ease again. Megumi felt himself relax, mirroring Sukuna’s body language. 

“I’m glad you’re doing your research. However, since this is casual, and you’re new to this, we’re not going to have a contract. I do that with my clients, but we can just talk and feel things out,” Sukuna said, pausing to finish his fourth and final slice of their dinner. “We’re agreeing to a friends with benefits thing which doesn’t necessarily need to come with a dynamic. That being said, do you want to be my submissive?”

“Yes,” Megumi responded without hesitation, nodding for emphasis. He was fucking ready for this.

“Then we’re going to talk about what that looks like and set expectations. What do you want to get out of the dynamic as a submissive?”

Megumi wasn’t ready for that question. Blinking at Sukuna and chewing on his lip, he searched his mind for an answer. “I hadn’t thought about that, to be honest.” 

“Take your time. We can talk it out too, you don’t have to have a concrete answer right now.”

“I guess… what you said about being free of inhibitions or judgments, I identify with that a lot. Initially, I was looking for a hook-up to blow off steam, but this is different,” Megumi said before taking a breath, emphasizing his point. Putting his half-eaten slice down, he dedicated all his attention to the conversation while fidgeting with the Gatorade bottle in his lap.

“ Submission feels therapeutic. Handing you all the power makes me feel like I don’t have to worry about anything, and I trust you to take care of me.”

“BDSM and kink can absolutely be therapeutic. Do you know why you want that kind of trust and care?” Sukuna asked, watching him carefully, searching for a tell in Megumi’s expression or body language.

A tight knot formed in his throat and his gut churned with anxiety. Megumi knew exactly why because he figured it out while doing research, but he didn’t know if it would scare Sukuna off. The older man read his apprehension and softened his gaze before saying, “I promise I won’t judge.”

“Nobody has ever taken care of me, not really,” Megumi started, playing with the hem of his shirt to self-soothe. “I didn’t know my mom, my dad abandoned me. I was unwanted by my adopted parents and my older sisters could only do so much.”

It was becoming harder to breathe, harder to keep back the urge to sob like a child. He needed to say it, because if Sukuna was going to get scared off by his honesty then they wouldn’t be a good fit anyways. 

“I never had a willing caretaker in my life and now I struggle to take care of myself. ”

Megumi choked, trying to fight back the tears as he bit into his bottom lip painfully. I don’t want to cry in front of him, don’t fucking cry in front of him. Pushing his glasses to rest on his head, he pulled up the collar of his shirt to hide his teary eyes and quivering expression behind the fabric. 

“It feels nice to be taken care of,” Megumi said, voice breaking and muffled by the cotton. He couldn’t stop it; he couldn’t stop the flood of tears streaming down his cheeks and dissolving into his shirt. At least he can’t see me like this.

Sukuna shifted on the couch and he heard him move the pizza box between them. The silence was suffocating, and Megumi half expected the older man to leave. However, he was startled when he felt Sukuna’s broad arms wrap around him. Relief washed over him and he melted into the embrace, resting his head against the muscular chest. His heartbeat was steady and soothing, and a large hand combed through his hair.

“Hey, it’s okay,” Sukuna murmured, mere inches from his ear. “If I’m gonna be your Dom, it’s good for me to know these things.”

Nodding, Megumi withdrew himself from Sukuna’s embrace, dabbing the remainder of his tears with his shirt. “Sorry for crying,” he laughed awkwardly, trying to brush off his embarrassment. “And not in a sexy way.”

“You don’t have to apologize,” Sukuna chuckled softly, and the sound comforted Megumi further. Even though he was no longer holding the submissive, their knees were pressed together and Sukuna’s hand didn’t leave Megumi’s arm. “I get where you’re coming from. Dom and sub dynamics can be healing. It was for me, getting to choose how and when I take care of someone.”

“You know,” Megumi paused to look up at Sukuna and lock eyes with him. “It's scary how sweet you are.”

“Let’s keep it at scary, I have a reputation to uphold,” Sukuna teased, eyes crinkling as he grinned. He’s cute… his smile is stupidly cute too.  

“Wanna get some fresh air? I could use a smoke.”

Megumi grinned back at him. “Yeah, let’s go for a walk.”

As soon as the word left his mouth, both of his pups perked up from their beds. Kuro and Shiro yipped then scrambled over to the front door to sit patiently, panting with excitement. Megumi followed them, cooing and petting the dogs as he clipped their leashes on. “Yes, my good boys want to go for a walk, don’t they?”

“Wow, those two are well trained,” Sukuna mused, fetching his cigarettes from his bag. “Maybe I can get you that well-trained one day, brat.”

“Hey, I behave—” Megumi was cut off by a firm slap on his right ass cheek, causing his face to heat up. He huffed with indignity, muttering as he finished his retort. “—well enough.”

The cool evening breeze was a welcome sensation as Sukuna walked side-by-side with Megumi, pausing every so often to let the two hounds sniff around and mark their territory. There was a new level of intimacy between them. Megumi had seen through him, peeled away his thick hide and peeked at what lay beneath. In return, Sukuna had dug up his new submissive’s anxieties, exposing old wounds that still ached.

The naked honesty developing in their casual relationship had created some discomfort, though it wasn’t unwelcome. Sukuna knew that a certain amount of emotional intimacy would come with a genuine D/s dynamic, he had obviously experienced it before, but he hadn’t expected it to come so soon. Something in them seemed to click and slot into place.

Their conversation was innocuous and organic as they walked the two Malamutes to the nearest dog park. Pink buds on cherry trees were approaching their bloom, lining the path between fields of green. Despite the city lights peeking through the trees and distant sounds of busy streets, it was a captivating oasis from the rest of the world. Most people weren’t out walking their dogs at 10 p.m., leaving the park deserted and giving Kuro and Shiro freedom to go off-leash. 

“Go play, babies,” Megumi commanded the two hounds, patting her backs twice before they bolted. They sprinted across the greenery, tackling and chasing each other with glee. 

“Y’know, I was curious,” Sukuna asked as they began to lazily stroll, finally lighting his cigarette. “What inspired you to get those two? I mean, with your busy schedule and all.”

“Honestly? I couldn’t bear living alone again.” Megumi laughed uncomfortably as he spoke, rubbing the back of his neck out of nervous habit. “I lived with Maki and Nobara for years. First time I was on my own was in Australia and I hated it. When I came back to start my doctorate, they wanted to get their own place. So, I replaced my sisters with two furry roommates.”

“Wouldn’t a boyfriend have been easier?” He chuckled, half-joking. Admittedly, he was fishing for details on why a catch like Megumi was single other than just being busy.

“Well... I was also kind of going through a break-up at the time,” Megumi muttered with a huff.

“Ah, there it is. Classic break-up adoption. Must’ve been a doozy to get two that big,” Sukuna mused, gesturing to the dogs with his lit cigarette clutched between two painted fingers. 

“Shut up,” Megumi shoved him playfully, the small smile betraying his harsh words. “They were a bonded pair. Someone went through the trouble of getting them from a foreign breeder as puppies and surrendered them when they decided they were too much work.”

“Wouldn’t rare breeds like those get adopted really fast?” Sukuna took another drag of his cigarette while he watched Megumi pick up a fallen branch, breaking off any twigs before throwing it to Shiro a half a dozen metres away. The white hound dashed after the stick and caught it midair, only for his brother to start wrestling him for it.

“Usually, but I was lucky enough to be volunteering that summer. I asked to foster them the day they came into the adoption centre and ended up adopting them.”

Another comfortable silence settled between them as they continued along the path. As they watched the two energetic pups run and play, Sukuna noticed Megumi’s eyes starting to wander over to him every few moments. Releasing a heavy sigh as he exhaled a thick cloud of smoke, he grabbed Megumi’s arm. 

“Stop,” Sukuna ordered his new submissive, garnering his full attention and compliance. “What’s up? You keep looking at me.”

“Nothing is up,” Megumi bristled, immediately taking a defensive tone. 

Sukuna lifted a single brow, looking down at him with a suspicious glare while inhaling once again. That’s when he caught it: Megumi’s gaze dropping to his mouth. 

Ahhh, that’s it. 

Like a predator, the Dom grinned down at Megumi, allowing smoke to seep out through his nose. “You have a smoking kink, don’t you?”

The submissive avoided his eyes, and in the darkness, Sukuna could just barely make out a rosy pink hue touching his cheeks. “No?”

“You really like bad boys, huh?” he teased, stepping closer to tower over the shorter man. “Do you wanna try?”

“Not really, I just like the way you smoke. You make it look hot,” Megumi admitted reluctantly, turning his head away to avert his gaze.

“Megumi,” Sukuna said, voice low and seductive before he heard Megumi’s breath catch in his throat at the sound of his name. Taking his jaw in one hand, the Dom turned his head, forcing their eyelines to meet. “I meant from my mouth.” 

He watched in amusement as Megumi’s eyes bugged out of his head, giving him a slight nod as Sukuna took a pull from the cigarette. Holding the smoke in his mouth, he dipped his head to meet Megumi’s lips, exhaling into his open cavern. A throaty moan emitted from Megumi, his tongue eagerly snaking its way to Sukuna’s and trying to play with the silver jewelry once again. He’s obsessed with my piercings. It’s so fucking cute.

Any smoke Megumi failed to inhale escaped between needy breaths as they greedily collided. When Megumi pulled Sukuna closer, he returned the sentiment by guiding his submissive to the nearest tree. Pressing him against the trunk of a large cherry tree, they were obscured in the shadows of the crooked, outstretched canopy.

When their lips finally drifted away and their chests heaved with the burning desire for air, Sukuna gazed down at Megumi. In the moonlight and city glow that broke through the trees, he admired the blush reaching his pet’s cheeks, his pupils large enough for his eyes to appear as twin midnight pools. 

“D’you like that, kitten?”

“Y-yes,” Megumi responded with a stammer, his gaze gravitating toward Sukunas’s lips. “Please do that again, Sir.”

Taking another drag of his cigarette, Sukuna kept the heavy smoke in his mouth, tongue tingling from the menthol, before returning to Megumi’s hungry lips. Megumi kissed him back with more confidence this time, impatiently meeting his tongue and consuming him. The submissive inhaled more of the smoke before it could dissipate or escape their entanglement, moaning softly against his mouth.

Megumi’s arms looped around his neck and the Dom responded in kind by sneaking one hand under his shirt to caress his lithe, tiny waist. Even though the smoke dissipated, he pressed Megumi flush against the tree trunk, closing any distance between them and deepening their kiss further. Long, beautiful fingers played with his hair while Megumi held a palm to his cheek, caressing him like he was something precious. It added a tenderness to their lust-driven actions that Sukuna hadn’t anticipated.

Sukuna pulled away, just enough to take the final breath that the cigarette had to offer before snuffing it out on the bark next to Megumi’s head. The submissive shivered with intimidation, but his deep ocean eyes were dark and full of want. Sukuna chased Megumi’s mouth once again as his hand trailed up his torso and brushed over a nipple. Megumi gasped into his mouth, inhaling what was left of the cigarette smoke and provoking something wild in him.

The animalistic spark of lust was infectious and Sukuna’s self-control waived the moment the other man rolled his hips to meet his own. Both gripped one another where they could—ass, neck, shirt, hair—as their lips collided. Sukuna let out a low growl as he bit Megumi’s bottom lip, pressing a thigh between his spread legs and massaging his growing erection. “Mm, is someone an expeditionist?”

“Maybe the fear of getting caught makes me both very anxious, and very aroused,” Megumi responded, cheeks heating up. He tried to save face by glancing away and pursing his lips, and Sukuna couldn’t help but grin.

“We can be careful, and quiet,” he reassured, observing their surroundings carefully. They were deep enough in the park that they couldn’t be seen from the street. The darkness beneath the tree obscured them well enough and someone would need to be within a few feet of them to really discern anything. “How about it?”

“Fuck, yeah, okay. But if we get arrested, you have to cover my bail,” Megumi said before pulling the Dom back in, crashing their lips together. His nails scraped over the back of Sukuna’s neck while his other hand palmed at his ass. The sudden forwardness and aggression kindled a fire deep in his loins, provoking Sukuna to devour him greedily. Megumi rolled his hips again, rubbing his growing erection against Sukuna’s thigh, and released a low moan into his mouth. Fuck, he’s so fucking hot when he just lets go. 

Intense foreplay had aroused him, but his cock jumped to attention when Megumi traced his length through his shorts. The touch was gentle at first, fingertips just barely brushing and eliciting a shiver down his spine, until he began groping him in fervour. 

“I’ve—ah—always wanted to give a blowjob in public,” Megumi spoke quietly between breaths as they continued to caress each other’s tongues. The provocative idea went straight to Sukuna’s dick, now fully erect in the other’s hand. 

“What are you waiting for?” Sukuna growled as he moved from Megumi’s lips to his earlobe, biting the pliable flesh and receiving a moan in return.

Just like that, Megumi dropped to his knees, faster than Sukuna could process. His submissive’s deft hands pushed down the waistband of his shorts, just enough to free his cock and nestle beneath his balls. In the darkness, with only trickles of pale moonlight to illuminate him, Megumi looked like a rabid, starving beast. Blue eyes, pitch black in the shade, were affixed to Sukuna’s girth with that same hungry look Sukuna had seen the last time he had sucked him off.

Holy shit, he’s crazier than I bargained for. 

Megumi spat in one hand before he loosely gripped his shaft, starting from the base and lightly stroking upwards while the other hand latched onto Sukuna’s thigh for support. As Megumi dipped his head, Sukuna fully expected him to beeline for his piercing, but instead his mouth wrapped around one of Sukuna’s balls. A startled breath shot out of him as the submissive swirled his tongue around the sensitive flesh. 

He was right about one thing: Megumi’s hand looked a lot better around his cock than his own. 

The vision beneath him was a thing of fantasies and he tried to etch every detail into his memory: Megumi’s elegant hand stroking him; his pretty face bobbing and peaking out into the moonlight as he sucked and licked from one testicle to the other; his dumb dog t-shirt that Sukuna wanted to tear right off of him; and the thrill of potentially being caught.

The sound of a branch breaking drew Sukuna’s attention away from the beautiful image, relieved to see that the noise was just Kuro and Shiro play fighting over another stick they’d found. He bit back a groan from a change in sensations, realizing that Megumi’s hand and mouth swapped places. With his focus back on the man below him, he watched his shaft get swallowed down nearly to the base on the first try. Show off, the Dom mused to himself for a moment, but the feeling of the hand fondling his balls and the tight heat of his mouth made any thoughts fizzle out and die. 

It wasn’t like the first blowjob Megumi gave him. Sukuna was willing to be more patient this time, letting Megumi set the pace and pleasure him how he desired. It was exhilarating and freeing to just let the submissive do to him what he wanted. Sukuna didn’t have to direct or be present, he was the one that could let go and be taken care of. This was one of the reasons why he liked service subs so much.

Despite their compromising position and the risk of being discovered, the man on his knees took his sweet time. A mixture of strokes, licks, open-mouthed kisses and devouring Sukuna whole left him shaking with bliss. For a couple of minutes, Megumi did nothing but play with the Frenum piercing with his long, lavish tongue while a thumb traced the leaking slit of his cock. The delicate and precise movements pulled trembling breaths and heady moans out of the Dom, unable to resist jerking his hips.

Fire boiled in his gut while Megumi warmed his cock with his mouth, intent on drawing that fire out in the form of sweet release. One hand was braced against the trunk of the cherry tree for support as he laced his fingers through Megumi’s inky black hair. The submissive was taking him in fully again, down to the base of his length, much more confidently than he had previously. Gagging only once, his submissive was unbothered and acutely focused on swallowing him with vigour as tears, snot and saliva dripped down to his chin. 

“Christ, ‘Gumi. I’m fuckin’ close,” Sukuna hissed through his teeth, shuddering and breathless, before gripping Megumi’s hair and biting back another moan.

The nickname had slipped from his lips by accident but he assumed Megumi approved based on how he began to blow him fiercely, picking up the pace even before Sukuna said he was almost there. He shut his eyes and leaned forward to rest his head against the trunk of the tree, hanging on to the nearest branch as if it would tether him to reality. Reluctantly, he removed the hand tangled in Megumi’s messy locks, needing to bite his knuckles in order to stay quiet. With a full-body shudder, Sukuna’s hips jerked uncontrollably into Megumi’s warm cavern, groaning against his fist while he released himself down his throat.

A slight choking sound and a delicious moan came from Megumi as he swallowed everything he had to offer. Sukuna, fuzzy in his afterglow, thought that his submissive earned the pet name kitten because he never failed to clean the Dom tenderly and sensually after every encounter like this. After coyly licking his softening cock clean, Megumi gingerly tucked him away and looked up to give Sukuna a heart-stopping grin. “That was hot.”

“You’re one to talk,” Sukuna chuckled as he caught his breath, getting down on his knees to meet Megumi’s eye level. He pulled at his own tank top and brought the fabric up to Megumi’s face, wiping away the fluids until he was dry. “You look pretty when you’re a mess, y’know.”

“That’s sweet of you to say,” Megumi continued to grin dopily at him, taking a teasing tone as he sat back against the tree. “I like when you moan my name. Call me ‘Gumi again, ‘Kuna.”

“Shut up,” Sukuna bit back playfully, doing the easiest thing that would quiet his submissive. Kissing Megumi roughly, Sukuna licked into his mouth and tasted his own salty release still clinging to his tongue. Megumi’s hands moved to hold either side of his neck as he leaned forward, meeting his tongue again with just as much enthusiasm as before. Determined to return the favour, Sukuna’s hand travelled up the inside of Megumi’s inner thigh to his groin, hot and damp from his erection. 

Wasting no time, he pushed past the waistband of Megumi’s track pants, taking his length in his hand and spreading the precum down his shaft. His pet whined against his lips, prompting Sukuna to break away to chide him. “Be quiet for me, kitten.”

Covering his mouth with his hand, Megumi nodded obediently. With his mouth now preoccupied, the Dom pushed his shirt up to his collarbone and leaned in to play with one of the tender, pink nubs. As he licked, nipped, sucked and stroked him, Megumi breathed heavily and groaned against his own palm, doing his best to obey and keep quiet. Knowing it would drive him crazy , Sukuna made a point to lick over the sensitive nipple with his tongue piercings on either side of it. Satisfaction swelled in his chest when a filthy, desperate whine left his pet’s mouth, but Sukuna gave him a warning bite reminding him to keep it down. 

Faster and faster, Sukuna continued to slide and twist his fist up and down Megumi’s length, leaving a trail of love bites on his chest and below his collarbone. As the sub started to squirm and writhe beneath him, Sukuna jerked his hand as quickly as he could, earning several soft whimpers. It was only moments before Megumi released a muffled sob against his hand, cumming on the Dom’s fist as well as his own chest and stomach.

Megumi went limp as he basked in the aftermath of his orgasm, bare chest rising and falling as he attempted to catch his breath. The moon was now overhead, allowing him to see more of the submissive’s pale skin illuminated, cheeks pink from exertion and arousal. Sukuna gave him a shark-like grin, eyes half-lidded as he admired the pretty sight. “Such a beautiful ruin.”

He was caught off guard when Megumi reached out and took the hand dripping with his seed and lifted it to his mouth. One by one, he cleaned every finger, between each knuckle and the Dom’s broad palm with his tongue. Megumi locked his dark, seductive eyes with Sukuna’s as the white fluid disappeared beyond his lips, each movement deliberate and calculated. Even after he had been spent, his dick twitched in response to the undeniably arousing performance.

“You do this for show, huh?” Sukuna mused, taking his hand back once Megumi was done. 

“Well, yeah. I know you love it and it’s half my sex appeal,” the sub laughed, beaming at him lazily.  

God, he doesn’t even know how pretty he is when he smiles like that.

“I do love it, but you’re selling yourself short. You’re fucking hot without even trying.”

“Oh… um, thanks?” Megumi appeared uncomfortable with the compliment, uncertain what to do with himself, and Sukuna thought he was even cuter still. 

Looking down at the cum still on his stomach, Megumi’s smile dissolved into a sour look when he started to clean himself with the bottom of his shirt. “Fuck it, I’ll change when we get back,” he groaned, covering his cum-coated torso with his dark t-shirt. 

Sukuna allowed him to shift the conversation away from the compliment, for now. Just as he tucked Megumi back into his pants, he heard people in the distance drunkenly enter the park. “C’mon, let's get outta here.”

His submissive nodded and Sukuna stood before offering both hands to pull Megumi up, doing so with one swift motion. While brushing himself off, Megumi whistled and the two pups came running to answer his call. Kuro and Shiro were clipped to their leashes and they started the journey back to the apartment. 

“I can’t fucking believe we just did that,” Megumi said with a nervous laugh, flushing from his cheeks to the tips of his ears. “And we got away with it.”

“How was your first time having sex in public?” Sukuna mused, nudging him playfully with his elbow.

“Fucking incredible, thank you.”

“Thank you. A dog park was a new one for me.” 

They both laughed before a comfortable silence fell over them, no longer holding any awkwardness. When they made it to the apartment steps, Sukuna remembered something he had been meaning to ask since they first matched on Tinder.

“Hey, completely unrelated but… what’s Forensic Files?”

Chapter Text

Holy shit. I can’t believe I gave Sukuna a blowjob in a park, was all Megumi could think when they returned from their discreet, semi-public rendezvous. Jitters lingered in Megumi’s stomach, alight with the thought of what if they were seen? As they had changed, cleaned up, and did their respective nightly routines, his anxiety progressively dissipated. 

Megumi felt nothing but bliss when he settled into his worn-out sofa with Sukuna by his side, the dogs snoring quietly in their beds while they watched a random Forensic Files episode. He decided to wear just dark boxer briefs and another loose t-shirt—his third of the evening, which he was determined to not get cum on. If they were fucking again (very likely), it would be the first thing to come off. Sukuna, on the other hand, decided to say ‘fuck it’ to shirts and was sitting next to him in nothing but a pair of tight boxer briefs with an ice cream cone pattern. 

Megumi should have been freaked out. It had been two weeks since he first matched with Sukuna and yet he felt like they had been friends for ages. Being around him was easy, fun, and most of all, relaxing. They sat with their knees just barely touching, watching his comfort show, laughing at the cheesy late 90s and early 00s re-enactments, CGI and fashion. It wasn’t intimate, but it was comfortable. Everything felt natural which, again, should have freaked him out.

It was becoming clear to investigators… that this was no accident, the dramatic narrator announced, showing the obviously staged scene of the crime. 

“No shit,” Sukuna chuckled at the tense theatrical music, stretching one of his arms over the back of the couch behind Megumi. “I bet the husband did it.” 

“Oh, nine times out of ten it’s the husband,” he replied as he felt Sukuna’s fingers brush over the nape of his neck, his touch barely there. Is he trying to be smooth? 

Megumi was fluent in English, and he had watched every season of the true crime show probably a hundred times. Without needing to read subtitles or pay as close attention, his eyes could preoccupy themselves with drinking in the beautiful man sitting beside him. 

Considering that Sukuna was there for a sex marathon, he shouldn’t be treating his stolen glances as a secret. Megumi couldn’t resist raking his gaze over Sukuna’s thick biceps, muscular chest, well-toned thighs, and the silver jewelry affixed to his nipples—everything about the Dom made his mouth water.

How dare he wear a cute pattern and look this fucking hot in it. I want to lick him up like an ice cream cone.

Megumi forced his attention back to the TV. He didn’t want to seem too thirsty and scare him off, not when he was having the best sex in his life thanks to their arrangement.

One of the scientists was explaining strangulation with a very dated CGI graphic. Sukuna’s fingers grazed against the nape of his neck again, more deliberate this time, and the visual combined with the sensation created an enticing fantasy.

His eyes snapped to the hand still resting on Sukuna’s stomach and the image of it wrapped around his throat sent a jolt of arousal down his spine. It was impossible to look away now, acutely focused on analyzing every knuckle, muscle and fingertip on the broad hand. Suddenly, Sukuna was manhandling him and Megumi was caught off guard while being forced to straddle his Dom’s lap.

“What are you thinking about, kitten?” Sukuna purred, a hint of amusement in his voice as he nipped at Megumi’s jaw gently.

“Um… I might be fucked up for thinking it. I’m worried you’re going to think I’m a freak.”

“You’re talking to a freak, so I am the least likely person to judge,” Sukuna said, pulling back to lock their gazes. The sub shivered in his lap as the strong, intoxicating hands he was admiring moments before circled his waist. “Tell me.”

“Well, the whole strangulation thing made me think…” Megumi trailed off, chewing on his lip, but his Dom’s eyes gave him the reassurance he needed. “I want you to choke me.”

“Yeah? Right now?” Sukuna raised a brow at him, squeezing one of his hips playfully. “It’s not fucked up that you thought about it. Have you done it before?”

“No. I mean, yes? Sort of.” 

“Sort of?”

Megumi hesitated to reply, averting his gaze as he held onto Sukuna’s shoulders. The Dom read the apprehension in his body language easily, drawing small circles on his hips in an attempt to soothe his anxiety. It was comforting how perceptive Sukuna was, his dark chocolate eyes always following his sub’s movements, and Megumi was grateful that so much could be said between them without a single word spoken. 

“I did do it once, but it was scary,” Megumi admitted, turning his eyes back to Sukuna to watch his expression keenly. 

“What made it scary for you? I need to know so I don’t make the same mistakes,” Sukuna said, playfulness now gone from his voice. Megumi was beginning to recognize the commanding tone as an assertion of safety and care.

“I don’t think he knew what he was doing,” he admitted quietly, squeezing Sukuna’s shoulders to ground himself. A lump formed in his throat as the memory resurfaced, feeling a phantom of terror that crawled under his skin and had invaded his dreams for years. “Sorry, I haven’t… I haven’t told anyone about this.” 

“Take your time, I’m not going anywhere,” Sukuna reassured, reaching for the remote to turn off the TV to give Megumi his undivided attention.

Taking a few deep breaths while his Dom’s hands soothed him with a hand over his lower back, Megumi nodded when he was finally ready to speak. 

“I passed out a couple times and had some really scary bruises. It was my idea, so I felt like… I thought it was my fault. I felt like I was asking for it,” Megumi frowned as he spoke, idly tracing one of the tattoos that curled over Sukuna’s shoulder to distract himself. “I want to do it with someone I trust and knows what they’re doing.”

Sukuna didn’t say anything and when Megumi’s eyes found his face once again, he couldn’t identify what the other man was feeling at first. Searching his expression, he finally found it: anger. He had been trying to hide it, but Megumi could see the fire behind his eyes and the tension in his jaw.

The submissive squirmed under the intensity of Sukuna’s gaze because fury wasn’t an emotion Megumi associated with him. Sukuna was arrogant, brash and confident, but he had been nothing but fun and caring around Megumi, even when he was being punished. Anger felt foreign on his Dom’s handsome features, and it made his stomach churn with discomfort. 

“Sorry, I’m not angry with you,” Sukuna said through gritted teeth, quickly picking up on Megumi’s mood once again. Taking a deep breath, he wrapped both arms around his middle entirely, as if the simple action would protect Megumi from the past. 

They sat in silence while Sukuna continued to breathe, coming down from the ferocity he felt. All the while, Sukuna’s outrage on his behalf consoled Megumi’s disquiet, ensuring him that his Dom would never harm him as others had. It was still shocking how tender he was during their intimacy—even when Sukuna was hurting him physically. The pain was a gift after all, not a consequence.

“If you want to try it, we’ll do it right and take it slow. I’m not going to leave any bruises, I can promise you that.”

“I trust you,” Megumi said with a subdued smile, chest swelling with warmth and excitement.

“This is a little more intense than what we’ve done so far. Do you remember the safe words?”

“Red for stop, yellow if I’m reaching my limit, green if I’m good.”

“And the non-verbal signal?”

“Tap twice.”

“Good pet,” Sukuna praised, running a hand down the small of his back again, sending a tingle down the submissive’s spine. Any residual anger was now invisible to Megumi, replaced with the protective and commanding presence his Dom naturally exuded. “I’m going to stop if you look like you’re going to pass out. Do you want to have sex, or do you just want to play?”

“I want to do it during sex, just nothing too intense. I don’t think I could ride you while you choke me, at least not yet,” he grinned sheepishly, earning a chuckle from Sukuna. He had a nice laugh, and it eased any nervousness that still squeezed his guts.

“That could maybe be a future goal,” Sukuna said with a grin, the flirtatious tone returning to his voice. “Is there anything you need to feel safe while we do this?”

“Just don’t leave,” Megumi spoke quietly, gripping his shoulders again. “During, I mean. Don’t leave until I come down.”

“I can do that. What do you need for aftercare?”

“Could you… would you be open to holding me?” 

There was a heavy pause between them, and Megumi had the same feeling he did when he first told Sukuna he wanted to kiss him. Except this time they were face to face and not on opposite ends of a text conversation. They had held each other while they had sex, and right now it felt like part of their foreplay, but what he was asking for was different—a true act of affection that they hadn’t crossed the boundary of quite yet. Fear began to stir inside him; fear that he was asking for too much, too soon, and that Sukuna would leave at the mere suggestion. 

“You don’t have to if you’re not—“

“Quiet,” Sukuna interrupted him, holding a single finger to his lips. Megumi complied. “I don’t think it’ll come as a surprise that I’m not a cuddler, it’s not the type of aftercare I’m used to giving. But, since you’re trying something new… I’m willing to try something new too.”

“Thank you,” he said, letting out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. It was all Megumi could say as he felt an intense wave of emotion bloom in his chest. It felt as though Sukuna reached into his depths and touched something vulnerable without realizing it.

“Now, let’s take you to bed. It’s best that you’re comfortable for your first time.” Sukuna lifted him up without warning, startling him, and carried him effortlessly toward the bedroom. Megumi clung to him with his arms and knees and decided to seize Sukuna’s mouth with his own. Their kiss held a newfound sense of innocence; softer and sweeter than the ones before, not yet fueled by their shared lust. 

Sukuna kicked the door closed behind them, wise enough to prevent the dogs from interrupting, then laid Megumi down while trying to maintain their connection. As Megumi tried to deepen the kiss, his glasses knocked clumsily against Sukuna’s nose, causing a laugh to bubble up and interrupt their liplock. 

“Let me get those, you won’t be needing them,” Sukuna chuckled, carefully taking his glasses off and placing them on the nightstand next to a stack of unfinished books. “Do you keep condoms and lube in here?”

Megumi nodded and waited patiently as Sukuna gathered everything they needed, tossing it on the bed beside him then leaning back down to resume their kiss. Turning his head, the Dom encouraged his sub’s mouth open before stealing his breath away. Sukuna engulfed him entirely like a force of nature, straddling and hovering above him while devouring Megumi wholeheartedly.

Strong hands gripped Megumi’s wrists one after another until his arms were pinned above his head, entirely at his Master’s mercy. As they languidly continued their liplock, Megumi let out a content sigh, happy and more than willing to give in to whatever Sukuna desired. However, he was impatient and wanted Sukuna closer. Megumi spread his legs and hugged him with his knees, slowly rolling his hips off the bed and just barely brushing their groins together. 

One of Sukuna’s hands snapped down to his pelvis to press him back down into the mattress, while the other hand encased both wrists in his large grasp. “Patience, pet,” the man above him whispered against his lips. “I want to take my time ruining you.”

A shiver of arousal ran down Megumi’s spine and settled in his groin, making his cock twitch against his cotton briefs. “I want you to ruin me, Master,” he answered, eyes glazed with lust, drunk on submission. “I’ll behave.”

“That’s my good boy,” his Dom responded sweetly, rewarding Megumi with another deliciously slow caress of their tongues. 

My good boy. The possessive sentiment and compliment made his insides flutter, wanting nothing but to chase that feeling of being owned and cherished. Megumi wanted to be Sukuna’s prized pet and an object of his desire, for as long as he would allow it.

A hand moved from Megumi’s hip bone and dipped under the hem of his shirt to trace the defined muscles of his stomach. Until now, when they had sex it was urgent, feverish and feral—there was no such thing as taking things slow. This time, however, Sukuna changed the pace. It felt as though he was truly exploring Megumi’s body for the first time from the way his pierced tongue plunged the depths of his mouth and his callous fingers danced over his skin. 

The large palm on his stomach travelled from his navel, over his ribs, and finally settled on his left pectoral, leaving a trail of fire in its wake. if Megumi didn’t know better, he would swear that every touch branded him. When Sukuna broke their kiss and released his wrists from the delightfully painful grip, Megumi couldn’t help but let out a pitiful whine.

“Hush, kitten. I just don’t want to ruin another one of your shirts tonight,” Sukuna soothed with an amused tone, gently tugging the garment over the sub’s head. Discarding his shirt in the general direction of the laundry hamper, he closed the distance between them once again. Sukuna’s mouth connected with Megumi’s jaw in the form of barely-there bites and open-mouthed kisses. While Megumi missed having his wrists pinned in place, he was free to tangle one of his hands in Sukuna’s cotton candy locks and adore the soft texture against his fingertips.

Sukuna’s wicked tongue trailed down Megumi’s neck, causing his breath to stutter in his throat before finally reaching skin that any amount of clothing could easily obscure. His teeth scraped against Megumi’s collarbone then took a solid bite, triggering a gasp that burned his lungs. He soothed each new mark with his tongue and a gentle brush of his lips. The intense contrast of touches and tastings electrified every inch of his body; fragile caresses of Sukuna’s tongue followed by the sting of his canines left Megumi trembling at every junction. 

A beautiful trail of red and purple marks were painted across his collar and breast bones as Sukuna moved down his body, savouring his salty skin and every noise that came with it. Moonlight trickled in through the parted curtains, highlighting Sukuna’s rippling shoulders, broad neck and inked jaw. Megumi couldn’t help but feel awestruck, watching this dangerous man tenderly close his mouth around his nipple and pull a melody of pleasure from his depths. In the silver light, he was ethereal, like a demon of the night coming to claim his soul, and Megumi was a willing offering.

His grip on Sukuna’s hair tightened, taking advantage of the little freedom he was given other than lying beneath him and receiving the gifts of pain and pleasure. Blunt, painted nails dragged down both of Megumi’s sides, causing the pale flesh to turn pink in their wake. Sukuna’s tongue followed suit, traversing downward and tasting him from the base of his ribcage to his naval. Their eyes locked when the older man dipped his tongue into his belly button, making his cock throb against the constraints of his underwear. Something about the image was so intimate and erotic, causing his skin to bloom a deep pink, and Sukuna flashed him a self-satisfied smile at the sight.

Sukuna’s hands held his pet’s hips, squeezing firmly as he gifted Megumi’s hip bone with a fresh mark, continuing to keep their eyes locked. Megumi gripped each of Sukuna’s wrists as he writhed beneath him, focusing on obeying his orders to not roll his body into the delightful sensations. Returning to his centre, Sukuna licked from the top of his briefs, over the dusting of coarse hair and up to his naval again. Megumi clutched his wrists tighter, quivering with lust. He was in disbelief at how much Sukuna was servicing him, but happy to drink in every second of such a blessing.

As Megumi anticipated Sukuna’s arrival between his legs, his cock was already dampening his briefs. The idea of Sukuna’s mouth around him was something he fantasized about on multiple occasions ever since he caught that glimpse of silver on his tongue. Through his underwear, he felt Sukuna embrace him in the form of open-mouthed kisses and languid licks, gently coaxing the fire in his depths. 

“Not this time, kitten,” Sukuna purred, nuzzling his nose against his hardening cock before sitting upright.

“What?” Megumi frowned up at him, brows furrowing in frustration. “Why are you teasing me? That’s not fair.”

“I’m not teasing, it’s foreplay. Don't worry, you’ll get my mouth elsewhere,” Sukuna murmured, moving one hand from Megumi’s hip to caress his jaw. The stormy look on his face didn’t dissipate, even after receiving the tender affection, eliciting an exasperated sigh from the older man. “Be good and let me fuck you gently, then I promise I will suck the life out of you through your cock.”

“When?” Megumi asked stubbornly, glaring up at him. 

I know I’m being a brat, but I want him to fucking blow me already.

“How does a wake-up call sound, kitten?” Sukuna grinned down at him devilishly as his fingers traced the inside of his thigh. 

Megumi stared up at him, eyes blown wide, thrown off guard by the proposition. Some of his wildest fantasies had involved him being the subject of somnophilia, but he had never been brave enough to admit it aloud. His expression and enthusiastic consent told Sukuna as much. 

“Yes, I-I want that,” he finally spoke, stumbling over his words. Any urge for rebellion quickly left his expression and body language, turning back into a docile doll for Sukuna to play with. “I’ll be good, Master.”

“There’s my pretty kitty,” Sukuna cooed proudly, stroking Megumi’s jaw again and making him preen. 

His chest fluttered with delight, as though he was on a pedestal built from his Master’s pride and reverence. No one else in the world knew that Megumi was Sukuna’s pretty kitty, or that he was hazy with bliss to be held in such high regard. Embarrassment and self-judgement were fleeting thoughts in subspace; in this room where it was just the two of them, this was their normal.

Moving his hands to the waistband of Megumi’s underwear, Sukuna took his sweet time peeling away the garment, nipping his way down the inside of one of his thighs as he moved. The cool air was a relief in contrast to the damp garment, evoking a shiver from him. A whine slipped past his lips, wanting so badly to grab hold of Sukuna with his legs, desperate for friction, but he behaved. There was no way in hell he wasn’t getting that blowjob.

“I’m not gonna leave you hangin’. Don’t worry, pet,” Sukuna said, tossing the briefs aside and pausing to remove his own single piece of clothing. Megumi’s eyes followed, watching the object of his desire fall heavily between his Dom’s legs. He tried not to salivate like a hungry pup and, much to his dismay, there was little time to appreciate the work of art that was Sukuna’s cock. He couldn’t complain when Sukuna got low, hooked Megumi’s legs over his muscular shoulders and lifted his ass from the mattress.

Sukuna manipulated his body until he was nearly bent in half. With Megumi’s feet planted on his shoulder blades, he held him up by his ass cheeks and parted them. The submissive’s brain was slow in the haze of arousal and he had just registered what was happening: he was going to get his ass eaten again, and this time he could see Sukuna’s face. 

A tremble started from where his Master’s tongue met the sensitive pucker and vibrated up the curve of his spine. Megumi let out a sigh of relief and returned his hands to Sukuna’s wrists, wrapping his fingers around them. 

Sukuna was an expert with his tongue, an obvious observation based on the firm, precise flicks and laps with the muscle. The taught entrance was looser than usual, thanks to the pounding he’d received earlier, making it easy for Sukuna to slither inside him. Anchoring himself tighter to Sukuna’s arms, Megumi began to whimper and moan at his mercy. The silver jewelry slipped past the ring of muscle easily, prodding his insides and causing his thighs to quake. 

The snake-like muscle moved from inside him, over his perineum and ended between his balls. He stopped to gently nip the fragile sack, forcing a sharp gasp out of Megumi before kissing his way back to the quivering hole. When Sukuna entered him this time, a sob bubbled out of the sub’s mouth and shook him to his core.

Sukuna moved his tongue in and out, slowly opening his pet up more and more. Every inch of Megumi’s body twitched and trembled while Sukuna fucked him with his tongue for what felt like ages. His eyes remained on the other man, observing his brows knitting together with focus and occasionally catching his fiery gaze. Nothing existed outside of Sukuna’s mouth on him, and his obscene cries echoing in the room, all while the larger man held him like a cherished doll.

When Sukuna eventually pulled away, he eased Megumi down onto the bed and crawled back up to meet him face-to-face. His submissive was still in a dreamy state, not quite catching onto what he was doing until their lips met in another deliciously tender kiss. It was wet and filthy, but Megumi didn’t care—his face was coated in a mixture of tears and saliva and he loved it.

As they lazily twisted their tongues together, Sukuna grabbed the bottle of lube. He squeezed a generous amount on two fingers, knowing Megumi could easily take them, before rubbing the cool gel over the loosened ring of muscle. Megumi gasped softly while the Dom teased him, arching his back off the mattress and accidentally breaking their kiss. With a toothy grin, Sukuna pulled back just a little and took Megumi’s jaw in one of his large hands, applying pressure to his cheeks to keep his mouth open. 

“Open wide, baby,” his Master said, looking down at Megumi as if he were his helpless prey. The new pet name sounded like a sweet melody, making his heart skip a beat and a flush rise to his cheeks once again. Like a good pet, he obeyed without question and, just like Sukuna had done earlier, he let a large dollop of saliva fall from his lips slowly and directly into Megumi’s mouth. 

As soon as the spit hit his tongue, he felt Sukuna’s two broad digits push past his entrance. Megumi let out a startled sound, so focused on receiving Sukuna’s oral gift that he had forgotten about the fingers lingering at his opening.

“Keep your mouth open,” Sukuna directed, and the sub followed his orders. As his Dom pressed two fingers deep inside him, his other hand moved from Megumi’s jaw and inserted two fingers into his open mouth. “Now suck.”

Megumi closed his lips around Sukuna’s fingers and did as he was told, sucking them as if they were his cock. Moving his hands simultaneously, Sukuna pumped two fingers in and out of both of his holes, starting slow and steady. Megumi’s eyes rolled back into his head from the sensation, voluntarily falling deeper into subspace and moaning as he sloppily moved his tongue around the digits invading his mouth. Time felt surreal in this mental state and, in what felt like only a few moments, two fingers turned to three. Both of his greedy, moist caverns accepted them with ease. 

Megumi felt the world disappear while being cradled by Sukuna's hands. All he knew was his Master’s fingers, slowly and gently fucking his ass and face. From three fingers to four, he quietly wept and accepted each appendage willingly. Every inch of his body was tingling with euphoria and, though he was barely present, Megumi caught occasional glances of Sukuna smiling proudly down at him. 

“You’re doing so good for your Master, kitten,” Sukuna praised, warming Megumi’s chest with joy while his eyes rolled behind his lids once again. “You’re such a good boy. I think you’re ready for my cock.”

Megumi hummed in agreement around his digits, nodding his head in a daze before all fingers were gently pulled away. Mourning the sensation of being filled, he shivered and let out a low whine, but something felt... off. 

Loneliness and dread began to form inside his gut, triggering him to panic and latch onto Sukuna’s wrist with a whimper. Megumi couldn’t verbalize what he was feeling and feared he would fall if he didn’t anchor himself to him. Attentive as always, Sukuna quickly registered what was happening: the fear of abandonment had crept in while Megumi was deep in subspace.

“Shh, it’s okay, I’m not going anywhere,” his Master soothed, removing Megumi’s hand from his wrist to instead lace their fingers together and coax him back to safety. Within moments, Megumi felt warm and secure, tears of gratitude spilling over his cheeks. If he could voice his appreciation, he would, but he was still too far gone to even speak. Words felt unnecessary though because Sukuna read his body so easily, and Megumi opted to squeeze his hand as thanks.

Sukuna kept their hands joined, pressing them into the mattress as he opened the condom wrapper with his teeth. Wasting no time, he rolled it on before lining himself up with Megumi’s awaiting entrance. As he slowly pushed in, his submissive let out a heady groan and instinctively hooked one of his legs around Sukuna’s waist for a better angle. Tightening his grip on Megumi’s hand, Sukuna gradually slid inside until he was buried to the hilt, evoking harmonized moans from both of them. 

“Squeeze my hand when you’re ready, kitten,” the Dom instructed in a hushed tone next to Megumi’s ear, then nipped at his lobe. His pet gasped and squeezed Sukuna’s hand, nodding without hesitation; he was eager and more than ready. This time Sukuna knew not to question him, not after the bratty protest earlier. 

With a slow roll of his hips, Sukuna began to move, sitting up more to look down at his sub as he pleased him. While the pace wasn’t as fast and hard as they had fucked before, his thrusts were deep and precise—he knew exactly how to hit Megumi’s sweet spot every single time, making his head spin. Sukuna’s free hand travelled over his stomach, up his sternum and chest, before finally resting at the base of his neck.

“I’m going to start with some light pressure, pet. Remember, tap twice and I’ll stop,” Sukuna said in a reassuring tone, gently wrapping his fingers around his neck. 

Megumi felt the pads of Sukuna’s thumb and index fingers on either side of his throat, just below his jaw. In his hazy state, Megumi wondered why his Dom was only holding his neck rather than gripping him tightly. However, he felt his breath begin to strain at the slightest pressure from the other man’s fingers.

“Just breathe normally,” Sukuna reminded him before moving his hips again. 

Holding Megumi’s gaze, Sukuna fucked him softly, releasing the pressure on his neck as he pulled out and applying a little more each time he dove back in. 

His Master was so controlled, so gentle, and he choked him exactly how much he intended to, observing his submissive’s body language all the while. Tears started to well in Megumi’s eyes, overwhelmed by how much he trusted this man—he trusted Sukuna with his life. He could strangle Megumi right here and now, he was vulnerable and exposed after all, but his Dom continued to show him nothing but tenderness and care.

With each thrust, the painted fingers on either side of his neck squeezed for longer stretches of time, until Sukuna identified his sub’s threshold. Once he set their steady rhythm—in and press, out and release—Megumi felt like he was floating in the warm, open ocean of ecstasy. Tears streamed down his cheeks unhindered, encouraged by the intensity of their languid fucking while he stared into Sukuna’s dark irises. 

Sukuna leaned down to lick up the salty droplets from each cheek, inducing a shiver that made the hair on the back of Megumi’s neck stand on end and gooseflesh dust his delicate skin. Despite keeping his hand around his neck, Sukuna took care not to apply any pressure directly, using their still-entwined hands to hold himself up.

Salt lingered on Sukuna’s tongue when their mouths met once more, drowning the smaller man with every form of intimacy. From the way he held his neck so carefully, Megumi was still able to breathe enough between the lapping of tongues and bites to his bottom lip. 

In his passion-induced stupor, Megumi struggled to keep up with the array of sensations. The silver tongue sliding against his own. Painted fingers choking and holding him with adoration. Sukuna’s cock brushing against his prostate with every thrust. A calloused hand mingling with his own.

As Sukuna kissed him deeper and more vigorously, everything became too much and not enough. Megumi tapped Sukuna’s arm twice.

His Master stopped, breaking their liplock and easing his hand away from Megumi’s throat, not making any sudden movements as they suspended their play. Sukuna remained unmoving inside him and continued to hold his hand, brushing a soothing thumb over his index finger. “What is it, pet?”

Megumi struggled to speak, still submerged in subspace. Patiently waiting, Sukuna continued to comfort him while he focused on catching his breath. 

“Just hold… hold me, and fuck me,” Megumi finally found his words, panting and lifting his free hand to gingerly caress the nape of Sukuna’s neck.

“I can do that, kitten. Hold on to me,” he directed, releasing their joined fingers to instead slide his hand between the bed and Megumi’s lower back. Obeying his orders, Megumi wrapped his arms around Sukuna’s neck, shaking from exhaustion and prolonged vulnerability. Sukuna flipped their position easily and with his sub now on top, lying together chest-to-chest, he held Megumi’s tiny waist in a tight embrace.

The Dom thrusted into him with increased urgency, still tender rather than rough, and Megumi buried his face into the crook of his neck. Sukuna’s raw scent of sex, cigarettes and the lingering smell of sandalwood comforted him and fuelled the need to worship his Master. Like a good kitten, he licked up any beads of sweat that touched his lips, his own and Sukuna’s, while releasing a string of mewls and moans against his neck. 

“You’re doing so good, baby,” Sukuna said breathlessly as he stroked Megumi’s hair, making his heart pound against his rib cage. The new pet name pushed him toward the edge, making him realize just how close he was to his orgasm.  

Baby. I’m his baby. 

Sukuna fucked him sweetly, his movements becoming faster and more frantic, as all of Megumi's thoughts became a whirlwind of awe and devotion.

I’m his pet. His kitten. I belong to him. I’m his. Wish everyone knew. Wish they could see. I’m all his. 

“You feel so good, pet,” Sukuna rasped next to his ear, biting the shell. 

“I’m gonna—ah—I’m y—ah—your pet,” Megumi babbled and sobbed into his neck, nails digging into his Sukuna’s shoulders. “I’m—mmnh—yours...”

“Th-that’s right, kitten. You’re mine,” his Master growled between heavy breaths, jerking his hips more desperately as they both were quickly approaching release. 

Sukuna’s cock slammed against Megumi’s prostate and the submissive’s entire body spasmed when he finally came, crying out “Master,” as he spilled himself between their abdomens. Megumi wasn’t mentally present, too far gone in post-orgasm bliss, as Sukuna continued to fuck his overly-sensitive hole. He barely registered Sukuna tensing and groaning his name beneath him as he came in the condom, still buried deep inside him. 

They both laid there in silence, breathing heavily, sticky with sweat, cum and other fluids. It took a minute for a vivid wave of emotion to crash into Megumi, disturbing the brief quiet with a flood of cries. Sukuna’s hands were immediately on him, soothing his back and petting his hair. 

“It’s okay, you’re safe. I’m not going anywhere,” he whispered in his ear, holding him securely. “It’s okay to cry.”

With Sukuna’s encouraging words, Megumi openly wept, shaking and clinging to the larger man. When his cries finally died down to whimpers and sniffles against Sukuna’s neck, he gently rolled them over to lay Megumi down on the bed. 

Pulling out, Sukuna reached to grab tissues from the box on the nightstand, wiping Megumi’s cheeks and nose first before addressing the sticky mess clinging to their bodies. Megumi kept his arms locked around Sukuna, glassy blue eyes transfixed by his handsome face while he cleaned them both and discarded the condom. Gazing over each of his Master’s facial tattoos and running his fingers through the blush-coloured hair relieved any anxiety Megumi felt as he slipped out of subspace.

“Come here,” Sukuna murmured, lying on his back again and pulling Megumi along with him. The sub melted in Sukuna’s arms, resting his head on his broad chest and listening to the comforting sound of his heartbeat. 

Everything in the world felt at peace while Megumi was wrapped up in his Dom’s warm embrace.

“Thank you,” he finally managed to speak, albeit a little shakily.

“You’re welcome,” Sukuna replied in a quiet voice, stroking through his hair and handling him as though he were made of glass. “How was it? We also don’t have to talk if you’re not up for it.”

Megumi shook his head, though it looked as though he was nuzzling Sukuna’s chest. “Good. Not what I expected,” he said before letting out a lengthy yawn. 

“You did great, kitten,” Sukuna praised, tilting Megumi’s head up to catch his gaze. “Are you still up for that wake-up call?”

“Yes please,” he nodded with a content smile, eyes heavy with impending sleep.

“Okay, time for you to get some rest. We’ve got a big day tomorrow,” Sukuna said, his tone amused. “Get comfy.”

Megumi grumbled in response, disappointed that he had to pull away from the warm chest and heartbeat that had been so calming. While he didn’t want the cuddling to end so soon, Sukuna had warned that it wasn’t something he normally did anyway. 

The smaller man rolled off of Sukuna, a little delirious with exhaustion, and lay with his back turned to him. His Dom surprised him by moving toward him and wrapping an arm around Megumi’s middle.

“G’night, ‘Gumi,” Sukuna rumbled against his shoulder, filling Megumi’s chest with that warm, fluttering feeling once more.

“Night, ‘Kuna,” he sighed softly, placing his hand over Sukuna’s and letting sleep take him.

Chapter Text

The morning sun streamed in through parted curtains, aimed precisely at Sukuna’s eyes. Scrunching up his face, he rolled over to avoid the offending rays. As the cloud of unconsciousness began to lift from his mind, he realized with disappointment that going back to sleep would be near impossible.

His internal clock went off around 6:30 every morning. Sukuna was a creature of habit and an early riser most days, often using the morning hours to go for a run or hit the gym. Sleeping in only happened when necessary, like working late or staying up until 3 a.m. to sext Megumi.

It wasn’t until he registered the too-soft pillow and unfamiliar sheets that he remembered he wasn’t in his own bed. 

Cracking one eye open, Sukuna was met with the sight of a sleeping Megumi, somehow completely unbothered by the daylight. In the halo of the golden sunrise, his submissive appeared angelic despite the little bit of drool beginning to soak into his pillow. 

So stupidly cute, he thought with an amused huff. Aware that Megumi hadn’t gotten much sleep the night before, Sukuna assumed he wouldn’t be waking up any time soon.

He lingered for a few minutes, admiring Megumi’s unconscious form and observing the little details in his features: the shape of his nose, a small scar behind his ear, the way he knit his brows together even in his sleep. Like examining one’s favourite painting, Sukuna dedicated the quiet moment to memorizing the other man’s face. 

It was undeniable that Megumi was the most beautiful person Sukuna had been lucky enough to wake up next to, if not the most beautiful person he’d ever seen.

With a reluctant sigh, he finally got up without disturbing Megumi. The plan for the day was already written out in his head: shower, smoke, blowjob, breakfast, then plan their first real scene together. A buzz of excitement vibrated under his skin when he thought about the final item on his list.

But first, he needed to shower.

Grabbing a fresh set of clothes and the toiletries from his overnight bag, he peeked in Megumi’s bathroom cupboard where he found clean towels. 

When he finally stepped in the shower, Sukuna did a double-take. 

Are those… branches on his showerhead?  

After a few seconds, it clicked: eucalyptus. 

That’s why he always smells like it.

The calming scent blended with the steam of the shower, filling his lungs with a cooling sensation. Warm water trailed down from the crown of his head, following the curves and ridges of his muscles until it pooled at his feet in the tub. Gradually, it roused him further from the residual fatigue fogging his mind and the events from the previous night began to replay in his head. 

Even though the sex had been the most gentle and tame out of anything they had done (choking aside), everything felt heightened. It had been years since he felt so close and personal with another person that wasn’t family. 

It just felt… right.

Because Megumi had gone into subspace so quickly and stayed there for most of it, he found himself in a more vivid Domspace than he had experienced in recent memory. Most of his work was very objective; he took care of his submissives in a controlled, calculated way. However, his growing personal attachment to Megumi made everything different. Sukuna wanted to know him, be his friend, and keep him as a sub, all because of the sparks that naturally ignited between them.

He lathered his hair and when his fingers flexed against his scalp, he felt the phantom of Megumi’s fingers carding through his locks. The memory made his chest feel warm and his scalp tingle, prompting a smile to tug at his lips.

That was nice. I want him to play with my hair again.

It had been a long time since he had kissed, joined hands, or embraced someone so intimately. When Megumi had asked to be held, the idea made him feel vulnerable; it was scary and unfamiliar. He was beginning to feel himself bend on his boundaries, moving the line in the sand inch by inch for Megumi’s desires and whims.

Though, he couldn’t blame Megumi for testing to see how far Sukuna was willing to go. Sukuna liked it. All the things that he had avoided and denied felt good and safe with Megumi.

It was almost healing.

Did I actually call him ‘baby’? Was that weird? Sukuna was in the process of analyzing everything, including what he had said and done, when embarrassment and doubt surged in the pit of his stomach. It’s no different than ‘kitten’, right?

Suguru’s words echoed in his head: Do whatever feels natural, you just gotta communicate, idiot.

He groaned. 

They would have to talk about the intensity of their dynamic…

Unless Sukuna could simply suss out how Megumi felt through casual conversation.

As he rinsed his hair, he spotted the other lingering scent he caught on Megumi’s skin: chamomile body wash. 

Sukuna hesitated when he reached for his own soap. It was tempting. The aroma his submissive emanated was magnetic and the desire to mimic the scent on his own skin was irresistible. 

Megumi wouldn’t notice or miss a little bit of body wash.

Burying his anxious thoughts, Sukuna stepped out of the shower then did his usual morning routine. When he opened the bathroom door, dressed in dark jeans and a blue floral tank top, Megumi’s dogs were waiting for him. 

Kuro and Shiro whined and trotted over to the hook holding their leashes. With sad puppy dog eyes, both of them looked at him expectantly.

“Okay, okay,” he sighed, grabbing his cigarettes and phone. Glancing at the weather app, Sukuna frowned when he learned it was cold and raining. 

Shit, I didn’t bring a jacket… I wonder if Megumi has anything that would even fit me.

Quietly, he returned to the bedroom where Megumi was still sleeping like a log and peered into the closet. After browsing through hangers full of monochromatic garments, corny dog shirts and sweaters, he found a very large black hoodie. It was baggy enough that Megumi probably drowned in it but would fit Sukuna perfectly. He pulled it on, paying no mind to the embroidered design, before closing the bedroom door. 

“Alright, let’s go brats,” he said with amusement, Kuro and Shiro wagging their tails as he hooked their leashes onto their collars. Last but not least, he snagged Megumi’s keys and locked up behind himself.

Sukuna walked the dogs, grateful that the thick hoodie he had commandeered protected him from the chilly morning drizzle. After walking only a few blocks, he decided to keep going and explore the neighbourhood out of curiosity. He wanted to kill some time while Megumi slept. Plus, the energetic pups seemed more than happy to continue their outing. After another minute or two, he began to recognize his surroundings though. Local shops, restaurants and street corners became familiar. He had been there before, hundreds of times, probably.

The tattoo parlour Getou worked at, where he had done all of Sukuna’s tattoos and piercings, was only a few blocks from Megumi’s apartment. He regularly stopped by when they hung out after Suguru was off work or for lunch. His best friend had been at the same parlour for almost a decade.

I could have passed Megumi by a dozen times and not even known it, he thought as he leisurely smoked his cigarette. Kinda wish we met sooner.

Sukuna was enjoying the rainy morning walk with his furry companions until he heard someone yell from across the street. 

“Itadori-kun!”

No. Oh god, please, no.

Before he could make a run for it, Gojou had already sprinted across the street, making a beeline for the dogs. The asshole was deliberately going to distract them with attention so Sukuna couldn’t easily escape. 

“Are you in the business of stealing dogs now?” Gojou taunted him as he crouched, resting his umbrella on his shoulder in order to pet both dogs. 

Why do they have to be so friendly? Why can’t they be at least a little standoffish like their dad?

“I didn’t steal anyone’s fuckin’ dogs, Gojou. I’m just walking them,” he growled, taking an aggressive drag from his cigarette. “What the hell are you doing in this part of town at 7:30 in the morning? I know Suguru doesn’t work ‘til noon.”

“Did you start a side gig walking dogs?” Gojou started to baby-talk Kuro and Shiro, who were excitedly jumping up to lick his face. “Or is Itadori-kun lying and he stole you both?” 

Bastard. 

“I work a couple blocks from here.”

“Uh-huh, and what is it that you do exactly?”

“I manage a maid cafe.”

“No you don’t,” Sukuna snorted, rolling his eyes.

“Yes, I do!” Gojou sounded indignant, pouting up at him. “Sunday brunch is very busy, I have to open up early for prep.”

“I don’t believe you. Last time I asked you what you did, you claimed you were a jujutsu sorcerer who protected all of Japan from deadly curses. Before that, you said you were a pole dancer. And before that—”

“I’m telling the truth this time!” Gojou huffed, narrowing his eyes at Sukuna’s chest. “When have you ever set foot on a university campus?”

“What?” 

Sukuna looked down, finally registering what the hoodie he had borrowed said: Nippon Veterinary and Life Science University.

Oh.

“It’s not mine.”

“Did you rob a vet?” Gojou accused him in a dead-serious tone.

Unfortunately, Sukuna witnessed the proverbial lightbulb in Gojou’s mind light up only a moment later.

“Ohhh, you’re walking your boyfriend’s dogs and wearing your boyfriend’s sweater.”

“He’s not my boyfriend,” Sukuna rolled his eyes, only causing the grin on Gojou's face to widen.

“I wasn’t positive, that was just a lucky guess,” Gojou gloated, winking over his stupid sunglasses .

Why is he wearing sunglasses? It’s raining, you fucking psycho.

“You should bring your boyfriend over for dinner. I would love to meet him.”

“You will never, ever meet,” Sukuna replied with what he hoped to be a dangerous glare, ignoring the ‘boyfriend’ comment that time. 

God help me if Gojou and Megumi ever cross paths.

“Aw, come on! Like a protective father, I need to meet this boy you’re so smitten with,” Gojou whined, standing only for the dramatic effect of putting his hand on his chest with an audible smack. “He needs my stamp of approval before he can take you to the prom!”

“Oh, look, I’m late for my dick appointment,” Sukuna glanced at his imaginary watch with a deadpan expression. Flicking his cigarette to the curb, he turned to leave without giving his irritating acquaintance another glance. “Bye, Gojou.”

“Use protection and stay hydrated! I love you, Itadori-kun!” Gojou shouted after him, garnering a few peculiar looks for both of them. Sukuna let out a groan of disgust before he felt his phone vibrate moments later. 

Ru
You’re walking your fuck buddy’s dogs and wearing his clothes?

Kun
your boyfriend is a gossipy little bitch and I hate him

Ru
So it’s true? 👀

Sukuna didn’t bother to respond, shoving his phone in his pocket and grumbling while he made his way back to Megumi’s apartment. He wasn’t going to deal with his nosey friends because he had more important things to do, like giving his not-boyfriend a blowjob.

He had to hand it to Megumi, his dogs were smart and well-trained. They behaved the entire walk, never tugging too hard on their leashes or barking at strangers. They even shook themselves off outside before he opened the front door. When he stepped inside, he found a raggy old towel hung up by the door, which he could only assume was for cleaning the dogs. 

Sukuna didn't realize how much work was involved with not one but two very big dogs. He sighed but internally acknowledged that he was a bit of a sucker. Admittedly, even as he dried their fur, wiped mud off their paws, and they annoyingly tried to lick his face, they were cute. 

When both hounds had settled, digging into their kibble and hydrating after their walk, Sukuna finally re-entered the bedroom. Megumi was still asleep, now starfishing on the bed, and Sukuna couldn’t help but crack a smile. 

He stripped down to just his tank top and boxers, leaving his jeans and the borrowed sweater to dry, before crawling under the covers from the foot of the bed. 

Showtime.

Sukuna was confident, even cocky at times—especially in bed—but he could admit that blowjobs weren’t his forté. He couldn’t even remember the last time he’d blown someone.

Eating someone out was one thing, but sucking dick was a whole other ball game. 

Performance anxiety was an unfamiliar feeling making a home in the pit of his stomach. It was intimidating how talented his sub was at sucking dick and he could only hope to do half as well.

Megumi was just s o fucking good. 

Nerves be damned, he had promised to reward his pet if he was well behaved. Megumi was a good boy and Sukuna never took back rewards for good behaviour.

With Megumi already lying spread eagle, Sukuna was able to settle between his legs, remaining on his hands and knees under the duvet. Spitting in his hand, he gently took hold of the sleeping man’s soft cock, intentionally stroking lazily to avoid rousing Megumi right away. He knew Megumi would lose his shit when he woke up to the vision of Sukuna’s mouth around his cock. 

The way his eyes had lit up at the idea told him that somnophilia was high on Megumi’s list of kinks, and Sukuna was more than happy to fulfill his fantasy.

Slow and steady, he pumped his fist until Megumi was half erect, enjoying each small moan his sub made in his sleep. Here goes nothing , Sukuna thought as he flicked at the head with his tongue, embracing the salt of Megumi’s skin. A sharp breath sounded from above him and the small amount of feedback gave Sukuna the boost of confidence he needed. 

The tip of his tongue teased the slit, feeling Megumi get harder by the second in his hand. Repeating motions he knew felt good on himself, he trailed soft kisses along the underside of the length until he met with the base. Sukuna’s fist continued to pump the length until full while his tongue was occupied, coaxing his balls with playful licks.

When he stuck out his tongue and licked the underside from base to tip, his submissive groaned. Megumi bucked his hips in response, signalling that he was beginning to break free from his deep slumber. Wasting no more time, Sukuna took the head in his mouth and ran his pierced tongue over the sensitive flesh.

He wanted nothing more than to give Megumi that perfect image of his lips around his cock when he opened his eyes. 

A resounding gasp left Megumi’s mouth as he moved his hand down instinctively to grip Sukuna’s hair, only to be impeded by the duvet. After twisting his tongue around the tip, Sukuna finally sunk down on his sub’s cock, easily swallowing half the length.

“Nnh… ‘Kuna-ah,” Megumi breathed out, still half-asleep and just barely registering Sukuna’s presence. He huffed out of his nose, appreciating the sound of his new nickname on Megumi’s lips. Determined to take him all the way to the base, Sukuna relaxed his throat and inhaled deeply through his nose, praying muscle memory would take over. 

Sukuna devoured Megumi’s cock until the head hit the back of his throat… and he gagged. 

How the fuck does he make this look so easy? Sukuna thought as he pulled back, fearing he might vomit. 

It was a blessing that Megumi wasn’t as big as himself. Megumi had what he would describe as ‘boyfriend dick’, meaning he was reasonably proportioned in both length and girth. Still, Sukuna was rusty, making his task a challenge, but he wanted to do his damnedest either way.

The duvet lifted from his head when he took the firm shaft in his mouth once again. With flushed cheeks, Megumi’s dreamy blue eyes were still glassy with lingering sleep. His submissive looked helplessly aroused as he parted his pink lips, emitting a soft, delicious moan. The sound alone made Sukuna’s guts twist themselves into a pretzel. 

He’s so beautiful like this, was all Sukuna could think while trying not to get distracted from his task. 

Pressing his tongue and barbells against the underside of Megumi’s cock, he bobbed his head in slow, shallow movements. Biting back a moan, Megumi curled his fist into Sukuna’s hair, soft and silky from his shower, making his scalp tingle pleasantly. Megumi watched in awe, cheeks flushed like delicate pink roses and sweat pearling on his brow as he twitched inside Sukuna’s mouth.

With renewed courage, Sukuna sank lower once again, anticipating the head hitting the back of his throat. When he successfully took it all the way to the base, he swelled with pride despite the tears prickling at the corners of his eyes.

I fucking did it, he thought triumphantly. The coarse hair nestled at the base tickled his nose as he inhaled his sub’s natural scent of sweat and sex. He relished in his accomplishment while Megumi’s hand tugged on his hair, causing his own arousal to strain against his boxers. 

The fear of vomiting was cast aside and Sukuna found his confidence again, eagerly bobbing his head up and down the length. His eyes never once left Megumi’s face, debauched and coming apart above him. 

However, when Megumi latched a hand over his mouth to stifle his moans, a sudden wave of irritation swelled inside Sukuna. 

No, you’re not depriving me of this.

He pulled away suddenly and growled. “Take your hand off your mouth. I need to hear every sound and every cry you make for me, and I hope your neighbours hear them too.”

Megumi’s eyes were hazy as he began to slip into subspace, only having the ability to nod wordlessly at the command. Finding Sukuna’s arm resting next to his hip, Megumi wrapped his hand around his wrist, clinging for stability while in headspace. Satisfied, Sukuna swallowed the object of his desire once again, anchoring his gaze to Megumi’s face to revel in every gratifying response. 

Sukuna could admit that he was dramatic, proud, and attention-seeking. Sex was always the perfect stage for him; he loved the theatrics, and giving good head had plenty of opportunities to put on a show. 

With a filthy and exaggerated pop , he pulled off of Megumi’s cock before licking the shaft like a popsicle. Sticking out his tongue as far as he could, ensuring Megumi could admire his piercings, he caressed the side of the shaft. As expected, Megumi’s eyes followed the flash of silver until he arrived at the head.  

Sukuna pressed his tongue flat against the tip, just at the right angle for the ball of one of his barbells to dip into the slit. As he savoured the bitter taste of precum, his sub let out a cry and twisted his fingers in Sukuna’s hair, pulling hard enough for him to hiss in pain. 

He wasn’t a masochist like Megumi, and he usually didn’t care for people hurting him during sex, but something about the moment of pain caused by his partner’s pleasure felt… good? 

It felt good, and that surprised him. In fact, he wanted Megumi to do it again. 

The small gesture reminded him of their first hook-up in the love hotel, when he fucked Megumi’s pretty mouth, held his head down and came down his throat. It was fucking hot, and honestly… he was curious to try it himself. The thought of giving Megumi the same experience was shockingly arousing.

“Pull on my hair and fuck my mouth,” Sukuna demanded when he withdrew briefly.

“Wh-what?” Megumi responded with a sharp inhale, expression filled with confusion and bliss. “Are you su—”

“That’s an order,” Sukuna interrupted with finality, giving his pet a commanding stare as he took the leaking, blushing cock in his mouth again. He watched Megumi expectantly as he waited for him to move.

“Y-Yes, Master,” his submissive replied, gripping his pink locks tighter. Hesitantly rolling his hips, he let loose a delicious mewl as he delved deeper into his warm cavern. Sukuna’s swollen lips cushioned Megumi’s cock and embraced the cautious, shallow thrusts, humming around him as he moved in and out of his mouth.

He’s worried about me and my comfort… that’s sweet.

After a dozen more thrusts, Megumi lost his sense of control, plunging himself deeper into Sukuna’s welcoming mouth. Sukuna wasn’t quite prepared when he felt the head of Megumi’s cock slam against the back of his throat with a dizzying amount of force. As he choked, the tears that had been looming on his lashes finally spilled down his hollowing cheeks. 

He deserves a fucking medal for making this look easy.

When he had swallowed him whole earlier, it had been at his own pace and not while Megumi’s hips were crashing against his face. The ferocity of his submissive’s movements had thrown Sukuna off, forcing him to focus all his energy on resisting the urge to hurl on his partner’s cock. With two fingers, he tapped Megumi’s hip bone twice, signalling that he was at his limit.

Megumi eased the pace and depth of his thrusts, brushing his fingers through Sukuna’s hair to soothe him. He was proud of how well his pet responded to the signal, adapting within moments to go a little easier on him. Even with a less aggressive pace, Megumi seemed more than happy to grind into his mouth with a weep of pleasure. 

“I’m—mmnh— close,” Megumi moaned, joining his hands together to tangle in Sukuna’s hair. His submissive held him tenderly as he picked up momentum, tugging on Sukuna’s hair hard enough to make his scalp tingle but not enough to hurt.

While the care and consideration Megumi paid him was admirable, he refused to be handled delicately. 

Sukuna’s large hands slipped under Megumi’s ass while balancing himself on his elbows and knees. Squeezing the supple cheeks, he pressed Megumi’s pelvis into him, allowing his cock to push even further past his lips. He was prepared this time when the tip hit the back wall of his mouth, fighting the urge to gag with all his might. 

Sukuna continued to hold Megumi close as he jerked his hips, wanting the back of his throat to feel bruised and used by his sub. Inspired by Sukuna’s determination, Megumi’s caution and hesitancy completely melted away. Broken affirmations and praises flowed from Megumi while he fucked into his Master’s mouth without mercy. 

“S- ah -Sukuna- ahhhh,” Megumi sobbed, yanking at his hair painfully. A mixture of saliva and tears stained Sukuna’s cheeks and chin, but he didn’t care. He was too busy relishing every exquisite sound that fell from his kitten’s lips. His whimpers and moans were like a siren song, luring Sukuna into the depths of pleasure where the pain was forgotten; all that mattered was experiencing Megumi’s gratification as his own. 

The elegant hands that Sukuna adored held his head down while Megumi’s body trembled when he came, releasing himself inside his mouth. Sukuna finally choked because he hadn’t realized how difficult it would be to swallow a load of cum and breathe through his nose simultaneously. He swallowed as much as he could before pulling away, gasping while his sub’s seed spilling down his chin and neck.

Sitting up as he panted for air with flushed cheeks, Sukuna’s throat ached from his accomplishment. Sukuna licked his lips, trying to clean up at least some of the mess, and puckered his lips from the bitter taste. 

Even though Sukuna felt tired and a little gross, he was busy being captivated by the vision beneath him. Tears clung to his submissive’s long lashes and droplets of sweat pooled in his clavicle. A smile danced across his plush, rosy lips as Megumi stared back at him through hooded lids… and giggled.

Sukuna was dripping with his cum and Megumi fucking giggled . 

He should’ve been mad, but it was one of the cutest laughs he ever heard. The way Megumi looked so beautiful and blissed-out melted away any irritation he felt.

“S-Sorry, I didn’t mean to laugh,” his sub said breathlessly before sitting up, reaching for a few tissues from a box on the bedside table. “You just looked really cute with your face scrunched up like that.”

Megumi gently wiped away his seed, tears and spit that clung to Sukuna’s face, smiling at him sweetly. The tender touch and expression made Sukuna’s gut tremble with butterflies. It didn’t have to do with their proximity, or how ethereal Megumi looked in the morning light, or how enchanting his azure eyes were—he was probably just hungry. 

“I don’t know how you do it. Like, no offense, but I hate the taste of cum,” Sukuna said, flinching when he heard how hoarse his voice was.

“You had no complaints when you kissed me after I blew you last night,” Megumi teased while cleaning himself up. He leaned in as if he were going for a kiss, but paused for Sukuna to close the distance between them—a silent question of consent. 

“That’s different, I can deal with the aftertaste,” he said, moving to greet his submissive’s mouth with his tongue. They shared a languid kiss as his hands encircled Megumi’s waist, squeezing gently. Megumi cradled his neck in response, smoothing over the pink locks of hair that he previously abused.

“Good morning,” Sukuna rumbled against Megumi’s lips with a grin when they broke away.

“Good fucking morning,” Megumi laughed, glowing with post-orgasm bliss. “That was a very nice wake up call, thank you.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed your reward. Thought it would be nice ahead of our big day today.”

“What’s happening today?” Megumi hummed, raising a brow at him.

“We’re planning our first scene,” Sukuna smirked, watching his sub’s eyes light up with excitement and curiosity. “But first, you’re going to shower while I make breakfast. Wear something comfortable.”

“Wait, what about you?” Megumi glanced down at his half-mast erection. 

“I’m good, don’t worry about it. Besides, I’m going to make you beg for me to use you like you’re nothing more than an object—your words, not mine—so I’m going to be plenty satisfied,” he grinned down at Megumi, earning a flush from his sub when he recognized his own admission from when they were sexting. 

“I still need to walk Kuro and Shiro—”

“Already done,” Sukuna said, smiling with satisfaction when Megumi gave him a look that said how are you even real? “Now, how do you like your eggs?”

The sound of sizzling bacon filled Megumi’s small apartment. Sukuna flipped each strip carefully before starting to prep another pan for the eggs.

It was difficult to believe that he was standing in someone else’s kitchen, making someone else breakfast.

Someone he’d barely known for two weeks. 

What the hell am I doing?

Sukuna had never been the domestic type. Even when he lived with his ex, he resented doing things like making food, doing chores, or taking care of someone else in general. Maybe it was a selfish attitude to have but as soon as he was on his own, he avoided personal relationships where he had to be a caretaker yet again. 

Obviously, doing aftercare for his submissives was different; that was part of their transaction, and it was never too personal. 

Except, with Megumi, it was becoming personal. 

Why’d he go out of his way to buy him groceries, walk his dogs, and make him breakfast? He was even cutting up fruit for Megumi because he would bet money that he didn’t eat enough fruits and veggies. 

Why am I so worried about him not eating properly?

Maybe he was just empathetic, he knew how busy Megumi was. Although, Sukuna had been pushing his efforts further since their conversation the night before.

Megumi’s heartfelt confession echoed in his head: it feels nice to be taken care of. 

The reminder that his new submissive—someone he was actively choosing to take care of—was so neglected made his heart feel heavy in his ribcage. When Megumi revealed that wound to him, it felt as though he were looking into a mirror.

Sukuna never considered it before, but maybe he could take pleasure in caring for someone else. He was forced into finishing raising his brother, but Yuuji had been completely independent from him for the last six years. In his last relationship, he was forced into that caretaker role again because the guy was immature and wasn’t willing to take any responsibility. 

Fuckin’ piece of shit. Wish I could see him so I could punch his face in again.

If Sukuna did date again and settle down with someone, it’s possible that person could be similar to Megumi. He was hard-working and incredibly witty. Even though he was quiet (entirely opposite of Sukuna), he had a fiery passion burning just beneath the surface that revealed itself as he opened up. Even though he was struggling to take care of himself, he was still independent and took care of two dogs who were obviously happy and spoiled. 

When he first laid eyes on Megumi, he knew he was boyfriend material. He was, in fact, the complete package. Without a doubt, Megumi was going to make someone very happy when he did finally have the time for a relationship.

In the meantime, Sukuna was content in enjoying everything Megumi was willing to give him until that perfect match came along. The other man felt like his equal, even with their dynamic, age difference, and other factors that gave him power in the relationship. 

Maybe that’s what made everything feel different.

It’s clear that there isn’t potential for romance here, but would I even want something like that?

A squeaking sound disrupted his train of thought. He turned to see Kuro lazily playing with one of his toys, while Shiro sleepily observed from his dog bed. 

Maybe I should just get a dog or something like ‘Ru said. It would be less complicated. Or maybe a cat? I kinda like Yuuji and Junpei’s cat.

Just as he started to crack the eggs into the pan, the serene background noise of the shower ceased. All of the thoughts of romance, potential pets, and questioning his actions were packed away in the back of Sukuna’s mind as he focused on the task at hand. 

Eggs, bacon, toast and fruit were all plated, and coffee was already poured when Megumi emerged from the bathroom. The younger man’s hair was damp, falling into straight foreign-looking tresses that framed his face. He was drowning in yet another gaudy shirt, this time with a sleeping corgi and the words life is ruff, and light blue boxer briefs. 

Sukuna didn’t bother putting his jeans back on because apparently lounging in their underwear when they weren’t fucking was their normal. 

That shirt is ridiculous, and yet he still looks so fuckin’ pretty, Sukuna thought before giving him a toothy grin. “Great timing, breakfast is ready.”

“Wow, I didn’t think you were actually cooking breakfast for me,” Megumi commented as he reached over to retrieve a plate and mug of black coffee. He cocked a brow at the honeydew, grapes and oranges sitting between his bacon and toast, almost as if he were offended by their presence. “Is this a trap?”

“No, just trying to make sure you don’t get scurvy. You’ve got another week of cup ramen ahead of you.”

“Ha ha, very funny.” Megumi walked away to sit down at the low table in front of the couch, rather than the kitchen island. Sukuna followed and sat diagonally from Megumi, deciding that opposite ends of the table would be weird, and so would side by side.

“I may have exaggerated,” Megumi started, dipping his toast in the runny egg yolk. “I sometimes order take-out that isn’t pizza.”

“So you know what a vegetable looks like?” Sukuna laughed, playfully nudging Megumi’s leg with his foot under the table. 

“Yes, I do see a vegetable once in a blue moon. I have been known to eat salads sometimes too,” he huffed, trying to hide his smile behind another bite of toast. “Are you good at cooking?”

“Mm, I would say I’m a decent cook. My gramps taught me how. I’ve been cooking for myself and my brother since I was a teenager.”

“Your grandpa?” Megumi echoed, but Sukuna identified the hidden question of ‘ what about your parents?’

“Yeah, my mom died when I was five, then dad a couple years later. Gramps raised me and my brother before he got really sick. I dropped out of high school when he was hospitalized, and he stayed there for years until he died.”

“Oh.” Megumi put down his fork and shifted uncomfortably. “That… sounds really hard. I’m sorry you had to go through all that.”

“It’s fine, I’m not horribly traumatized by it,” Sukuna chuckled with a shrug, trying to lighten the air. “I mean, yeah, it sucked. I think the worst part is my brother never got to know our parents. We don’t have any shared memories with them. It’s kinda sad, I guess.”

Megumi nodded thoughtfully, picking at his bacon for a moment before his brows knitted together in confusion. “Wait a second, you mentioned two brothers and your mom. What’s that about?”

“Right, forgot I mentioned that. I didn’t lie, I was referring to my brother’s boyfriend and his mom. She treats me and Yuuji like her own kids pretty much.”

“Oh, I see. I’m glad you found a chosen family like that,” Megumi spoke quietly before downing his cup of coffee as though he was in a hurry. Sukuna studied the younger man’s face because, for a moment, he thought Megumi’s expression changed at the mention of his brother’s name. 

Does he… know Yuuji? No way. Megumi would have mentioned it if he did… right?

“You want a top-up?” Megumi cut through Sukuna’s scrutinizing thoughts with nonchalance. He gestured to his Sukuna’s half-full cup of coffee, expression completely neutral and unreadable. 

“Yeah, sure.” 

Maybe I just imagined it…

A comfortable silence fell when they continued eating. Sukuna couldn’t help but be amused by his new pet because Megumi ate like he was a starving animal, practically inhaling the eggs, bacon and toast. After a stern glance from Sukuna, he sighed and picked at the fruit with minimal reluctance.

“So, how do we plan a scene anyway?” Megumi finally asked, finishing his second cup of coffee. 

“Exactly how it sounds: you plan toys, activities, kinks and themes. It’s really just sex with pre-planned intent. But, before that, I wanted to go over some basic dynamic things first,” Sukuna said as he relaxed against the couch behind him. “Let's start with when you want our dynamic to be active.”

“What do you mean?” Megumi scooted from his side of the table to sit next to Sukuna, giving his Dom his undivided attention.

“Do you want our Dom/sub dynamic to be just during sex, or do you want to do it outside of that too?”

Megumi hummed while he considered the question. “It doesn’t make sense to limit it to sex in my opinion. Even though this is new, I kind of already see you as my Dom outside of that.”

“Okay, and what are the limitations to that? Are there times where you wouldn’t want to have that dynamic?”

“I don’t see any scenarios I wouldn’t want that.”

Sukuna shook his head, clicking his tongue with disappointment. “You’re not thinking hard enough. What if I see you in public? What if other people are present?”

“Oh, yeah, I guess that might be weird,” Megumi agreed, resting his arm on the seat of the couch and propping his head up. “Out in public is okay, if it’s just us. If anyone we know is with us, then no. Like, if I run into you on the street and I’m with someone, I wouldn’t want to engage like that.”

“Okay. So, when it’s just the two of us, we’re agreeing to be in Dom and sub roles, correct?” Megumi nodded in response before he continued. “What should I refer to you as? I know we’ve played with some pet names, but what are your favourites?”

“There hasn’t been one I didn’t like to be honest, but if I had to pick favourites…” Megumi trailed off with hesitation, cheeks turning pink as he fidgeted with the hem of his shirt. “I like kitten, and I liked when you called me baby last night.”

Sukuna felt a flood of relief in the back of his mind, thankful that he had no reason to feel awkward about the new pet name he let slip. “I’m glad, I like that one too. Is pet still okay?”

“Yeah, the other two just feel more special. I also like when you refer to me as yours, ” Megumi said, eyes flickering up to meet Sukuna’s with a primal desire behind them. “I liked when you called me your pretty kitty.”

“You are my pretty kitty,” Sukuna purred with a wolfish grin, placing a hand under Megumi’s chin to cradle his jaw. “Pet play is a definite yes, huh?”

Megumi hummed in agreement and leaned into the touch, eyes fluttering closed as he nuzzled his cheek into Sukuna’s palm.

He looks so cute and innocent like this. I bet if he had a tail it would be wagging right now.

For a brief moment, he got lost in admiring his sub’s face, brushing his thumb over Megumi’s pink lips.

I want to kiss him again… that’s not normal. Why do I want to kiss him again?

“How should I refer to you?” Megumi asked, bring him back to the present moment.

“Oh, yeah… I like Master the most. Sir is good too,” Sukuna hummed, moving to pet Megumi’s hair absentmindedly before smirking. “I like when you say my name, but I am going to punish you for it.”

“I like when you say my name too. I want to be punished, and I want you to be mean to me… like, really mean,” Megumi grinned, practically purring with arousal. Boldly, his submissive crawled in his lap, sitting sideways rather than straddling him. He looked up at Sukuna with a mischievous glint in his eye, playfully drawing shapes on his chest with one finger. “How are you going to punish me, Master?”

“That’s what I wanted to talk about next,” Sukuna chuckled, wrapping his arms around Megumi’s middle. They could have had the conversation in a less intimate fashion, but Sukuna was actually enjoying having such a clingy pet. It was cute, plus it felt good to touch and hold someone so casually. “I know you like misbehaving so, with that in mind, we’ll have fun punishments and serious punishments. Otherwise, I’d be punishing you more often than not.”

“Does fun punishments include spanking?” 

“Of course, and other impact play if you’re into it. I brought a couple toys for you to try out.”

“You brought toys?” Megumi asked, eyes lighting up with further excitement. “What kind?” 

“I brought a paddle, crop and flogger, plus some other surprises,” Sukuna grinned down at him with a hungry expression. His eyes said that he was going to eat Megumi alive, and that was the plan. Megumi was his grand banquet, soon to be devoured. “For other fun punishments, if you act up while I’m doing something for you or to you, you either have to do it yourself or service me instead.”

“Like when I had to finger myself? I like that.”

“Now, serious punishments. How do you feel about orgasm denial?”

“I think that’s a fair punishment. What do I have to do to get a serious punishment though?” Megumi said, leaning in a little closer with a sly smile.

“If I give you a strict order and you don’t follow, or if I give you a warning, like a countdown, and you don’t obey. Sound fair?”

“Yes, Master,” Megumi said with a soft, giddy grin. Sukuna felt the urge to taste the sickly sweet smile, lick into his mouth and bite him until he moaned Master against his lips. 

Megumi was the serious type, stoic and rarely giving away how he was truly feeling, which made his genuine smiles shine like gems; diamonds in the rough. Sukuna’s stomach did cartwheels again, fluttering just like it had when Megumi cleaned him up. He was smiling the same way, like that particular smile was made just for Sukuna. 

Deep blue eyes looked back at him in question, cluing him in to the fact that he had been staring.

“Sorry, kitten,” Sukuna huffed out a laugh as he cupped Megumi’s jaw. “I just got distracted by how pretty you are.”

“Shut up, no you didn’t,” his pet protested, cheeks turning a delicate pink. “You’re just flattering me.”

“It’s true. I don’t do obligatory bullshit, so I’m not gonna compliment you unless I mean it.” 

“What other serious punishments do you have for me, Sir?” Megumi asked, forcing a change of subject.

“How about teasing and edging until you beg for forgiveness and I think you’ve earned it?” He asked, and his sub eagerly nodded in agreement. “I think those are good to start with. We can always change them or make new ones. What about rewards?”

“Your mouth,” Megumi responded definitively and without pause. His eyes drifted down to Sukuna’s lips for a brief moment before locking their gaze once again. “In any way you’re willing to give me.”

“Yeah?” Sukuna affirmed, his pride showing through with a toothy smile. It was the additional validation he needed to know that his rusty blowjob went over very well. “Okay, the type of reward depends on how well you behave and what I think you deserve.”

“I also like rewards I don’t expect, so feel free to take some creative liberties.” 

Sukuna laughed and Megumi responded with a self-satisfied smirk, however, he looked contemplative after a moment. “What are you thinking, baby?”

The new pet name hit just right, making the other man’s cheeks bloom into a deeper blush. “How do you feel about making out?”

“I thought it was obvious that I liked it? We did plenty of that last night,” Sukuna said, tilting his head in question.

“I mean outside of sex.”

Oh. 

Sukuna hadn’t given it more thought before that moment. How did he feel about kissing outside of sex? He didn’t plan for it to be part of their dynamic at first, but kissing Megumi felt good and he had already felt tempted. Maybe that was the feeling that made his guts do somersaults in his abdomen; the urge to kiss the shit out of his new favourite pet.

“Why the hell not?” 

Sukuna leaned down to capture Megumi’s lips, who welcomed him as though he had anticipated it. Maybe he had been waiting; maybe Megumi had been coaxing him in that direction and expected them to eventually arrive at their renewed liplock. It didn’t matter if Megumi had been deliberately tempting him because Sukuna was too swept up to care, as he was with most things when it came to his kitten. 

Their kiss was sweet and bitter with the taste of honeydew and coffee lingering between them. Sukuna took his time devouring him, savouring each leisurely caress of tongues and movement of lips. Megumi laced his fingers in his hair, like they belonged there, and everything felt right. 

When they parted, their breaths ghosting across one another’s lips, Megumi let out a quiet laugh. “For a guy who says kissing isn’t his thing, you’re very good at it.”

“Hey, I’m good at everything, even if it’s not my thing,” Sukuna replied with a cocky smirk.

Megumi quirked a brow at him. “Which is bigger, your ego or your dick?”

“Tough competition, hard to say,” Sukuna chuckled. He was full of himself and he was well aware of it.

His submissive rolled his eyes and Sukuna smacked his thigh playfully. “Alright, enough about my talents and desirable traits. Are you ready to start planning our scene?”

“Hell yes.”

Chapter Text

“Let me go , asshole!” Megumi growled as he fought against his restraints, using all his might in an attempt to break free from his bonds. 

He knew his efforts were futile; he didn’t have the strength to free himself from the thick leather cuffs binding his wrists and ankles together. All four bands were connected by a short chain in the centre, making any movement nearly impossible—making escape impossible. 

Kneeling on the cheap blue rug in his bedroom, his knees were red and irritated already from the uncomfortable position he had been in for the last 15 minutes. He had been stripped naked, thighs forced apart leaving his nudity on full display. Despite the exposure, he held his head high with a defiant scowl, ready to fight his captor tooth and nail.

A large hand suddenly gripped his hair, painfully yanking his head back and ripping a sharp gasp from his lungs. Another hand moved to hold his throat as the man crouched behind him chuckled darkly in his ear. His throat was held tight enough to feel like a threat but not enough to actually hurt him. 

Sukuna would never hurt him, he knew that, but the thrill still remained. 

“You’re cute when you struggle,” his Dom purred in his ear, releasing his hair in favour of a leather crop, lightly brushing the tip down the centre of Megumi’s chest. Shivering, he subconsciously arched into the feather-light touch. Immediately, the humour in Sukuna’s voice died as he hissed dangerously in Megumi’s ear. “But watch your fucking mouth.”

“Make me, dickhe—” was all he could get out before the hand around his neck clamped down over his mouth and nose, making it difficult to breathe. Megumi squirmed against the vice grip on his face while his roleplaying captor knelt behind him. Forced to recline uncomfortably, Sukuna pulled him in until his back was flush with his Dom’s chest.

A loud crack made Megumi yelp against the hand keeping him quiet, his left nipple tingling painfully where the crop had made contact. The sensation felt pleasant when it was tested on his arm while planning their play, but in the scene, it felt heavenly. His eyelids fluttered with pleasure, feeling his cock twitch and begin to fill already. 

“What was that?” Sukuna snipped, voice dripping with enough malice to be believable. He moved his hand from Megumi’s face to his throat again, granting him the freedom to gasp for air.

“I said make me, dickhead,” Megumi dared to bark back as his chest heaved, inhaling as much oxygen as he could before he was inevitably breathless again. Despite his antagonistic act, Megumi craned his neck in an attempt to steal a glance at his Dom.

“Interesting choice of words,” Sukuna commented, letting out a breathy laugh against the shell of his ear. A bolt of electric fear shot through Megumi’s body when he felt something brush against the head of his hardening cock. He had been so preoccupied with looking at Sukuna that he hadn’t paid attention to the crop. 

When Sukuna reeled his hand back, Megumi flinched and braced for impact. The sting of the crop against his inner thigh was a brief moment of relief, immediately followed by a spike of adrenaline from the unexpected welt. 

“Why don’t you try asking nicely?” Sukuna’s voice was low and rough, just as rough as the hold on his throat, sending chills down his spine. 

God, he’s so fucking sexy. I want him to degrade me in that tone. 

He felt the pads of Sukuna’s thumb and index finger press against the arteries on either side of his neck. Between the firm hold around him, and the carefully precise fingers reducing his airflow, Megumi embraced the perfect illusion of being strangled.

“F-Fuck you, I’m not going to beg,” the submissive managed to rasp between shallow breaths. Violently, he thrashed in Sukuna’s hold, slipping more and more into his captive headspace as he struggled to break free, no matter how futile.

“You will,” Sukuna growled in his ear before biting the lobe hard. The spike of pain made him take in another gasp, halting all his efforts to struggle. Before he could register what was happening, Megumi’s face was being forced into the carpet as Sukuna manhandled him into a new and even harder position to escape.

Megumi was folded in half, head down on the floor and ass in the air, with his wrists and ankles bound together beneath his thighs. It was only then that he managed to get a glance at Sukuna, not having seen his Master since their play had started. The older man was shirtless, tattoos proudly on display, and only wearing a pair of dark jeans. While he wasn’t wearing much more than Megumi, the single piece of clothing gave Sukuna more power over him. The picture of dominance made his mouth water, feeling the urge to worship his Master out of intimidation and reverence.

“ Make me,” Megumi repeated, settling back into his reluctant victim role. It was difficult to resist the urge to beg Sukuna to take him immediately, but he wanted to savour every moment of their noncon roleplay.

“Don’t worry, I will. I’m sure you’ll sound beautiful when you weep for my cock,” Sukuna laughed as he hovered above him. Megumi was caught off guard when Sukuna’s naked foot came in contact with the side of his face, pressing his head further into the carpet. Sukuna was controlled in how much pressure he applied, the weight enough to cause discomfort but not enough to be painful. 

When I asked him to step on me, this is not what I had in mind but… this is even better.

Crack came the sound of the leather crop on his ass, whipping him hard and fast, prompting his whole body to jerk in response. Another crack , and another, another, another—all in the same spot on one cheek, causing his skin to sing and bloom rose red.

“Where’s that bratty mouth of yours now?” Sukuna asked in a mocking tone before snapping the crop against his other ass cheek. Megumi jumped again on impact, his cock now hard and leaking between his thighs and stomach. A shiver followed the fine leather tip grazing his skin as it travelled up the curve of his spine. 

“Still fucking here,” Megumi hissed, though his words were difficult to form under Sukuna’s weight. Despite his biting tone, he was arching into the leather tracing his spine once more. 

It was a surprise when the Dom lifted his foot from Megumi’s cheek, leaving him furrowing his brows in confusion. When he tried to lift his head, the crop was then pressed against his cheek, forcing his breath to hitch, trembling at the thought of an impact to his face. They agreed, nothing to the face, and no visible marks above the collar, but Megumi still felt the fear down to his core.

“I don’t want to see your mouth open unless I’m using it or you’re begging for my cock,” Sukuna leered at him, gaze obviously daring Megumi to speak. It was a game of chicken, part of their foreplay, and the younger man was more than happy to play along.

“Over my dead body.”

The crop came down lightning-fast on his shoulder, making Megumi yelp painfully. His Master dropped the impact toy before reaching for something he couldn’t see that made a quiet jingling sound. Sukuna dropped to his knees before grabbing Megumi’s face, lifting his submissive’s head and squeezing his mouth open with a bruising grip. The other hand forced a large rubber ball into his mouth, which he fought by shaking his head and biting back, but ultimately failed to resist. With swift and forceful hands, Sukuna fastened the ball gag tightly, chuckling darkly as he shoved Megumi’s head back down into the carpet. “We’ll see if you make it out of this alive.”

God, yes, kill me. I’d even beg for it, Megumi thought, fighting the urge to arch his back with anticipation. His Dom repositioned behind him, grabbing objects unseen from the bed. Megumi tried to crane his neck to get a glimpse of what Sukuna was doing but to no avail. 

The familiar sound of a bottle cap opening clued him in that he was, at the very least, getting his Master’s fingers. However, Megumi jolted in surprise when he felt the tip of a silicone toy coated in lube being pressed inside him instead. 

They hadn’t planned every beat of their scene; Megumi didn’t want to because, frankly, he loved when Sukuna surprised him. Other than one or two toys that Megumi wasn’t feeling up to using (at least not this time), he gave his captor free rein on which ones he used, when, and how. 

He trusted Sukuna more than any other sexual partner he’d ever had. So whatever his Dom chose, he knew it would be good.

The tapered plug slipped in with little resistance, stretching him open with a delightful sting and prompting him to inhale sharply. He wasn’t sure which plug Sukuna selected to ruin him with, but it was long, wide and designed for a gradual stretch. However, Megumi wanted it rough, and his Dom was happy to oblige when he forced the plug in a little quicker than he would naturally accept.

It was a perfect fit, with a long curved base that hugged his crack, rather than a round one that might dig into his cheeks. It was comfortable once he adjusted to the stretch and, as soon as he did, he felt a jolt from deep inside him. Sukuna chose the vibrating plug and he could feel a slow, pleasant buzz throughout his entire body. A moan was stifled by the ballgag, surprising even Megumi.

“Is someone enjoying himself?” The satisfied grin was audible in Sukuna’s voice, mocking Megumi for the small sound of pleasure. Unable to speak, Megumi furiously huffed against the ball gag, pulling on his restraints once again. “I think I need to teach you how to behave.”

Smack was the sound Sukuna’s hand made when it came in contact with Megumi’s ass cheek, causing his entire body to jerk in response. It burned his skin, undoubtedly blossoming a bright red, while tears began to sting his eyes. 

It felt incredible, even better than the first time Sukuna spanked him.

Megumi wanted more, so he did exactly what would get him more: act up. Fighting his restraints and thrashing around, he screamed against the gag. The sound was pitiful, muffled around the rubber ball, but it achieved what he desired. Sukuna grabbed him, broad hands squeezing his hips in a tight grip before another smack landed on his opposite cheek. It stung just as much as the first, pushing the tears clinging to Megumi’s lashes to finally fall.

“If you’re going to act like a fucking brat, I’ll punish you like one.” There was venom in Sukuna’s words, trickling down Megumi’s spine in the form of a shiver. Sukuna’s hand collided with the same cheek, hitting the same target, and earned a painful groan from Megumi. The shockwave from the impact caused the vibrator to jostle inside him, delivering a spike of pleasure with his pain.

Sukuna continued to punish him, each spank more dizzying than the last. Megumi asked for it; he asked Sukuna not to warm him up and instead go all-in when he spanked him. It hurt but he wanted it to hurt. 

One after another, Sukuna brought his hand down on Megumi’s ass cheeks, receiving muffled grunts and cries with each hit. Megumi’s mind was swimming in a haze of bliss, torn between the desire to let go and the desire to continue their game. 

He continued to squirm in Sukuna’s grip, receiving punishing slaps as rewards for his efforts. Gradually, each new welt left him trembling and weeping. Paired with the unending vibrations deep inside him, amplified with each hit, his cock was left leaking with need. 

Between the vibrations of the plug, the burning tingle on each of his ass cheeks, and the force behind Sukuna’s impacts—Megumi was beginning to feel overwhelmed. He held up two fingers in the form of a peace sign behind his back, making it as visible as possible. Because he couldn’t speak and had limited movement, they established one finger for green, two for yellow, and three for red. Sukuna promised to keep his eyes on Megumi’s hands throughout the scene, and he trusted his Dom to do so. 

As expected, Sukuna stopped spanking him but maintained his character in the roleplay while meeting Megumi’s need to slow things down. The vibrator still buzzed inside him at a lower intensity when Sukuna grabbed the back of Megumi’s neck and pulled him up from where he had been weeping and drooling into the carpet.

“Look at you, my messy little prize,” Sukuna purred in his ear before licking the shell of it. The larger man held him up with a strong arm around his middle and a hand around his throat, and the short pause of affection soothed every ache in his body. Megumi’s head was forced to look at his captor, and while they play-acted that he didn’t want to, staring into Sukuna’s warm chocolate eyes was grounding.

“You look so pretty when you cry,” his Master whispered, warming Megumi’s cheeks with his hot breath. Sukuna leaned in and tasted him, licking up the drying and fresh tears adorning his flushed cheeks. The submissive felt humiliated and adored, his chest swelling with pride at the thought that he was Sukuna’s messy little prize. 

He was so enraptured with the tongue coaxing his cheek that Megumi didn’t notice Sukuna’s hand slide between his legs and grip his cock painfully. A loud groan shot out of him, muffled by the rubber ball in his mouth, as he weakly shifted his hips into the touch.

“You can try to deny me all you want, but your body will always betray you,” the Dom taunted him while he pressed the pad of his thumb against the red and aching head of Megumi’s cock. Megumi gasped as another trail of tears trickled down his face. “You’re my filthy whore now. I own you.”

Filthy whore. The humiliating sing-song of Sukuna’s voice made his hair stand on end, feeling intoxicated by the degradation. The dirty talk was reprieve enough to give Megumi a breather, and also rile him up to continue.

Megumi lifted one finger behind his back, poking Sukuna’s stomach, and the Dom immediately registered his signal for green. Sukuna pulled back to grab something but was still close behind him, making Megumi feel safe and comforted.

The sound of the bottle of lube surprised Megumi, still unable to see what Sukuna was doing behind him. It felt too early for Sukuna to move on from tormenting his pet with the vibrator, and his suspicions were correct. Cool lube dripped down to the top of his ass and slid into the crevice between his cheeks. 

“I’m marking you as mine, pretty boy,” Sukuna said as the threatening sound of his zipper could be heard, just above the low rumble the vibrator was still emanating. 

A gasp rose up from Megumi’s chest when he felt Sukuna’s hot and heavy cock against his cool, lubed skin. Forcing Megumi to bend forward for easier access, Sukuna held on to the back of the sub’s neck and rolled his hips, allowing his cock to slide against his ass cheeks and lower back. His Master must have taken the plug remote in his free hand, because the vibrator inside Megumi suddenly changed patterns and intensity, making his toes curl beneath him.

“I bet you would love to have my cock tear you open and ruin you,” Sukuna growled above him, thrusting his hips with a sloppy, primal sense of urgency. 

Megumi’s eyes rolled back into his head, finding himself sinking into subspace from the idea of his Master destroying him, and the knowledge that he was this worked up from toying with his captive. The hot glide of Sukuna’s cock against his skin and the pulsating silicone toy inside him submerged Megumi in an ocean of bliss. 

Ruin me. Mark me. Own me. Yoursyoursyours. Hishishishishis.

“Cum for me, you little whore,” his Master demanded in a guttural growl, favouring whore from the long list of degrading names they’d approved beforehand. 

The probe inside him changed speeds again, ruthlessly vibrating against his sensitive pink walls and pushing him closer to fulfilling his orders. Biting down on the rubber ball, Megumi sobbed around the gag. Everything felt so good, and he was helpless to do anything but release himself on the rug beneath him with a throaty moan.

Megumi’s body wanted to fall limp, but Sukuna kept him up and on his knees. It was clear that his captor wasn’t done with him, because rather than turn off the vibrator, he turned it back down to the lowest setting. A large arm wrapped around his middle to keep him upright while his Dom chased his own gratification, ramming his pelvis against Megumi’s tender ass cheeks. Hot, sticky liquid gushed onto the submissive’s back and cheeks, accompanied by a low groan from the man behind him. Sukuna pumped his cock between Megumi’s cheeks until every ribbon of cum he had to offer was spread upon the sub’s delicate skin. 

“What a well-behaved little thing you are,” Sukuna chuckled, breathless in his post-orgasm high. The few complimentary words made Megumi’s scalp prickle as though it were praise, but he also heard the jeer in his Master’s voice. 

Tucking his cock back into his jeans and zipping them up, Sukuna stood and rounded his submissive. With a hand on Megumi’s shoulder, Sukuna kept him upright while unfastening the ballgag, slowly pulling it from his sore jaw. Saliva and snot dribbled down Megumi’s chin, still lightheaded and dazed while Sukuna held him by his hair to assess his prized pet.

“Where’s the little fireball that said he wouldn’t weep for my cock?” Sukuna tormented him as he assessed Megumi. For a moment, his Master admired his blue eyes, watery like sea glass, and the rouge of arousal colouring his cheeks.

“Still h-here, fucker,” Megumi managed to bite back, voice shaky but full of resilience. The fire in his heart reignited, brighter and more eager to really challenge his Dom. He warned Sukuna that he was going to act up, and he didn’t know how, but Megumi found his golden opportunity. 

Using the excessive saliva he had built up while having his mouth gagged, he spat in Sukuna’s face. 

Sukuna’s dark eyes widened, stunned when the large dollop of spittle hit his cheek. Proud of his bold act, Megumi decided to add a cherry on top of his display of insolence: he smirked at his Master.

“You like to play dirty, huh?” Sukuna growled, wiping the saliva off with the back of his hand. Narrowing his eyes, he gave his victim a look of restrained fury, so realistic that Megumi feared it may be genuine. However, he knew his Master was a good actor, and he’d encouraged his pet to misbehave. 

Megumi was ready and excited for his punishment.

Within seconds, the Dom was moving and manipulating his body until Megumi was on his knees, ass in the air, and his face pressed into the carpet. The point where the submissive’s cheek met the rug was sticky. He was finally clued in on the fact that Sukuna was rubbing his face into his own cum, like a dog being cruelly punished. Sukuna’s naked foot landed on the side of his head, forcing his face into the carpet and rolling it back and forth to wipe up the cum with Megumi’s face and hair.

“I think I’m going to have to teach my little cum slut how to use his mouth properly,” the Dom sneered from above him before bending down and easily picking Megumi up. Sukuna threw him onto the bed, forcing Megumi to lie on his side, curled in on himself as much as he could in his restraints.

“I’ll bite your dick off if you even try it,” Megumi barked back, baring his teeth at the older man. 

“Don’t worry, I have just the thing,” Sukuna laughed cruelly, before grabbing the toy Megumi suspected —and hoped– would be coming next.

Struggling against Sukuna’s grasp on his jaw, Megumi fought to keep his mouth shut. He shook his head and thrashed as much as possible, trying to challenge his captor, and accidentally bit Sukuna’s thumb when it managed to slide into his mouth. Megumi hesitated, knowing Sukuna didn’t like being bitten, and it was the opening his Master needed. 

With a devilish grin, Sukuna forced more of his fingers into his pet’s mouth, drawing a stifled moan out of him. Swiftly, Sukuna pushed the silicone o-ring gag into his mouth, cushioning his teeth and keeping his mouth wide open. The gag was fastened tightly, but still comfortably, so he was nothing but a hole for his Master to fuck. The humiliating thought alone made Megumi’s cock twitch with interest once again, bolstered by the vibrating toy still inside him.

“I’m going to use that cute fuckin’ mouth of yours because you were made to take my cock,” Sukuna said gleefully, inserting three fingers into Megumi’s mouth, pushing to the back of his throat to test his gag reflex. Megumi made a guttural choking sound before Sukuna retracted his fingers and began toying with one of Megumi’s pert nipples. In his other hand, his Dom still held the vibrator remote and changed the vibration pattern to something akin to a jackhammer, pulsating rapidly in his sensitive hole.

Megumi let out a pitiful whine as Sukuna pinched and flicked his nipples, one after the other, and proceeded to tease him further. Blunt nails met with the centre of his sternum, causing ribbons of pink to flourish on Megumi's fair complexion. Sukuna then crouched next to the bed, getting close to Megumi’s hardening cock before breathing hot air against the tip still dripping and wet from his last orgasm. The submissive’s eyes disappeared back into his skull, aching for his Master’s mouth. However, no mouth welcomed him and, instead, the vibrator speed increased. 

“You’re not allowed to cum until I do, got it?” 

It wasn’t a question, it was a signal check. Megumi lifted one finger behind his back, though he didn’t nod simply to maintain his character. In truth, he was yearning to taste Sukuna’s cock again and thrilled to tackle the challenge of cumming when he was told.

His Master stood once more, unzipping the fly of his jeans to pull out his cock. His length was messy, still moist from the cum and lube that were now drying on Megumi’s lower back and between his ass cheeks. Without warning or preparation, Sukuna thrust his cock into Megumi’s open mouth with no resistance, all thanks to the silicone ring. Almost immediately, Megumi gagged when the head of his Dom’s dick hit the back wall of his mouth, forcing his eyes to well up with tears. 

“Deep throat me like a good little boy and then maybe you’ll get my cock in that tight ass of yours,” Sukuna instructed proudly, though it still sounded like a threat. 

Megumi felt his heart skip a beat as he stared up at Sukuna. Sweat pooled on his Master’s collarbone and beaded on his forehead, his eyes shining with animalistic lust. Sukuna was the perfect picture of dominance, and the final spark of defiance died inside Megumi.

He’s beautiful like this. Beautiful when he’s ruining me. I’m his to ruin.

Megumi wanted Sukuna to sink his claws so deep into his skin that the talons breached the other side of his ribcage; to use every inch of his body that he had to offer as a gift for his pleasure. As Sukuna roughly fucked his face, releasing a string of moans and groans above him, Megumi felt happy. He was utterly blissful as tears flowed freely over the bridge of his nose and stained the sheets. To be used by Sukuna and blessed with the beautiful music of his Master’s gratification, Megumi could swear he was floating on a cloud. 

Even as Megumi choked and gagged around Sukuna’s cock, it did nothing but arouse the sub further. He wanted Sukuna to lose himself a little, just like he had in the park the night before, and was willing to be nothing more than a pliant object for Sukuna to fuck senseless.

“You’re mine,” his Master growled above him, fisting Megumi’s hair as he thrust into his mouth, prompting his sub to make a feeble sound of reluctance. Sukuna hadn’t yet buried his cock to the base in Megumi’s warm cavern, aware of his limitations, and eased the pace just a little to coax his throat into accepting him whole. 

A strangled noise slipped out of Megumi when Sukuna bottomed out inside his mouth, gasping for air through his nose though partially obstructed by a manicured bed of pubic hair. Megumi was determined to resist the feverish vibrations of the toy clenched in his pink walls and wanted his Master to cum first and reward him. 

The vibrator sang vibrantly once more, increasing in speed at the press of a button. Megumi’s eyes rolled into his head for a minute, embracing the pulse against his prostate and the feeling of Sukuna’s cock hot and heavy on his tongue. His Dom’s musk filled his nostrils and the taste of his precum made Megumi salivate.

This is heaven.

Subspace consumed him, leaving him unfiltered in his desires. Megumi moaned around Sukuna’s cock as he thrust in and out of his mouth, meanwhile tensing his greedy hole around the plug. In the back of his mind, he knew his second orgasm was quickly approaching, subconsciously trying to fight the urge. 

Suddenly, Sukuna stopped fucking his mouth and pulled out of Megumi entirely. His vision was bleary with unshed tears, but he could make out Sukuna’s hands reaching around his head. The o-ring gag was unbuckled then removed and, even though he was confused, it was a relief to his aching jaw. 

“I’m going to paint that pretty face of yours and you’re going to thank me for it,” Sukuna commanded him. Megumi nodded in a daze, just barely comprehending the words being said. 

Drool coated his chin and fell in thick strings from his parted lips, like a parting gift from the gag. He wasn’t present enough to be bothered and was quickly met with Sukuna’s cock kneading against his lips. As much as he comfortably could, Megumi stuck his tongue out to meet with his Master’s length, feeling the familiar vein and piercing brush over his tongue. 

Between rubbing his cock on Megumi’s face and strokes from his own hand, Sukuna came in moments with a low groan. Streaks of warm cum dripped down Megumi’s cheeks, mouth, jaw and neck. He savoured the few drops he caught on his tongue, letting out a needy whine of pleasure. The vibrator still buzzed inside him, pushing him toward his own orgasm faster now that his Master was satisfied. 

“T-Thank you,” Megumi mumbled mindlessly, obeying his orders while drifting in a sea of pleasure. 

“What a good little slut you are,” Sukuna praised him breathlessly, his smile audible in his voice. Megumi’s eyes rolled back into his head at the sound of the words he desperately wanted to hear, moaning without shame. 

A calloused palm caressed the underside of his cock, triggering a gasp that burned his throat. Slow strokes left him trembling, clenching around the toy tightly and sobbing ‘ please please, yes yes’ at the top of his lungs. Megumi came with a guttural groan, loud and primal, spilling over Sukuna’s hand, his stomach and the bedsheets. He slumped against the bed as comfortably as he could in his restraints, panting with exertion. 

“So well behaved,” Sukuna complimented, wiping the cum off of his hand onto Megumi’s chest. It was just another way for his Master to mark him as his. He let out a sigh of relief as Sukuna removed the plug, only to shiver from the emptiness. 

“Mm, you miss being filled already?” Sukuna mocked him and Megumi nodded with a small, pathetic whine. “If you beg for my cock like a good little whore, I might loosen your restraints.”

Fuck resisting, I want to be his good little whore.

“P-Please Master,” he whimpered, voice quiet and hoarse. Protesting and acting like he didn’t want it was off the table at that point. He didn’t want to resist. “I want it, I want your cock, please… I-I’ll be good.”

“Act up and I will hogtie you,” his Master said, though it was an empty threat. Megumi assumed Sukuna could already see how far gone he was. 

Sukuna’s movement was more careful and kind when he unlinked the leather cuffs, freeing Megumi’s arms completely but keeping his ankles bound together. He eagerly stretched out and relaxed his aching limbs, preparing for Sukuna to take him when he was hard again. 

“I’m surprised it took so long to break you,” his Dom purred before crawling on the bed behind him. Like mailable putty, Sukuna’s warm hands moved him until he was in the fetal position. From the corner of his eye, Megumi could see Sukuna grinning down at him. “You gave me a challenge. I’m actually proud, kitten.”

The nickname and twisted sense of pride in Sukuna’s voice still made his stomach tremble with butterflies. The sensation amplified as Sukuna brushed his fingertips over Megumi’s thighs, his touch as light as a feather. He melted under Sukuna’s hands, relaxing even further into the bed and allowing his eyes to flutter shut. 

Sukuna’s delicate handling felt heightened, contrasted against the rough treatment Megumi had received minutes before. He shuddered when calloused hands gently stroked his burning cheeks, still tender from the relentless spanking, and encouraging fresh tears to spill down his cheeks and nose. A whimper slipped past his lips when he felt Sukuna’s fingers skim along the crack of his ass, teasing his loose hole.

“Colour.” Sukuna’s voice was firm, pausing any movement while he waited. Megumi couldn’t bring himself to speak, lifting one finger to signal instead. 

He heard the sound of a cap opening again, then felt the cool lube slide between his cheeks. Megumi shuddered as Sukuna easily dipped two thick fingers inside him as he let out a pleasant hum.

“Look at you, behaving like such a good boy for me,” Sukuna praised, scissoring him open at a leisurely pace. 

Megumi moaned softly, shaking as the sensitive pucker was spread open even further, completely hypnotized by his submissive desires. When he spoke, it was quiet and unfiltered, allowing his raw and honest thoughts to flow freely. “Wanna be good for you…”

“If you keep being a good kitty, I could give you a reward,” his Master chuckled. Slowly, he inserted a third finger, prompting Megumi to arch his back with a groan of pleasure. “Any special requests?” 

“Please… cum inside me,” Megumi whispered with a gasp as Sukuna curled his fingers inside him.

I don’t care if we didn’t talk about it, please fill me up. Mark me as yours. Please.

Sukuna paused, halting all movement for a single moment before speaking again. “Yeah? Does my kitten want his milk?”

“Yes,” Megumi groaned, shifting his hips to fuck himself on Sukuna’s fingers. Despite already cumming twice, Megumi’s cock was filling up once again. His Master brushed the pads of his digits against Megumi’s prostate, digging out an animalistic sound from his depths. 

Sukuna’s pinky joined the other fingers inside him, working open his hole further. With his jaw hanging open, Megumi accepted each thrust Sukuna would give him. Drool dribbled onto the sheets, adding to the mess of tears, cum and other fluids. 

Megumi let out a feeble whine when Sukuna’s fingers left him, finding comfort from the sound of a zipper being undone. Bracing himself, he clutched the sheets with his hands despite the stiffness plaguing his limbs. There was a brief pause while Sukuna adjusted his position and aligned himself with Megumi’s awaiting hole. 

In one powerful thrust, Sukuna bottomed out inside Megumi, making him feel as though all of the air had been punched out of his entire being. Sukuna’s hands used Megumi’s hip as leverage as he plunged himself within the submissive’s depths. The snap of his Master’s hips was unrelenting, setting a harsh pace with no gradual build-up. Immediately, Megumi’s eyes returned to the back of his skull, leaving him completely submerged in subspace while Sukuna used him. 

Tears freely trickled down Megumi’s face as he wept, driven by overstimulation and Sukuna’s brutality. One hand remained on his hip with a bruising hold, while the other fisted his hair and yanked. Hunching over Megumi’s frame, Sukuna’s mouth found his shoulder and bit down on his tender flesh. It was hard enough to hurt, but not enough to break the skin. Either way, Megumi knew there would be a beautiful purple bruise for him to admire for the next few days—a sign of who he belonged to. 

Hishishis. I’m his. I’ll always be his.

Megumi wanted mean and Sukuna was giving him mean. It was everything he desired from their scene.

The rhythmic slap of Sukuna’s hips against Megumi’s ass left his mind hazy with lust. His limbs felt like gelatin, jostling back and forth with each dizzying thrust. At that moment, Megumi was nothing but a hole for Sukuna to fuck and it made him weep with joy. Genuine tears of happiness rolled down his cheeks as he took the ruthless fucking. Sukuna’s cock pressed against Megumi’s prostate relentlessly, quickly building up his third orgasm of their scene.

“M-Master,” Megumi whimpered between laboured puffs of air as if the wind was knocked out of him with each slam of Sukuna’s hips. The Dom hummed in acknowledgement from where he was creating another mark on Megumi’s shoulder, not bothering to halt his movement. “Can I… can I please c-cum?”

“Already so close?” A dark chuckle ghosted against Megumi’s skin, triggering the hairs on the back of his neck to stand on end. “Beg for it.”

It was clear that Sukuna was challenging him from the increased ferocity of his momentum, leaving Megumi breathless for several moments. A cry escaped Megumi’s mouth as he began to plead, as though he were begging for his life. “Pleasepleaseplease, oh my—fuh-fucking God—please.”

“Please what, kitten?” Sukuna growled next to his ear. His Master’s voice held insurmountable authority, even when he was panting with exertion above him.

Megumi released a broken sob, fisting the sheets as he held on for dear life while being fucked into oblivion. He was clenching every muscle in his body to keep himself from cumming before he had permission. “Please, can I c—ahhh—cum, Master?”

“Since you’ve been such a well-behaved hole for me to fuck,” Sukuna said, emphasizing his last word with a vicious slam of his hips. “You may.”

All the tension in Megumi’s body slipped away as he let his orgasm wash over him. He shut his eyes while hot ropes of cum spilled on his own stomach and the bed beneath him. Falling limp like a rag doll, he twitched with overstimulation as Sukuna continued to fuck him rough and hard.

His Master finally stilled with a broken moan, painting his pink walls white. Pumping Megumi full of his warm seed, Sukuna rode out his orgasm, receiving pathetic whines in response. When he stopped moving entirely, Sukuna pulled out and tried to catch his breath. 

Mere moments later, Sukuna’s hands were on Megumi, removing the leather cuffs from his tired limbs. His Master manoeuvred them until Sukuna was lying on his back with Megumi in his arms. Fingers brushed through Megumi’s hair and the sound of Sukuna’s beating heart soothed his weary senses.

A quiet cry bubbled out of Megumi’s mouth as he melted into Sukuna’s arms, resting his full weight on his Dom’s body. He clung to Sukuna, crying freely against his chest while the other man soothed him.

“You’re safe, I got you.” Sukuna’s voice was barely above a whisper, calming and confident. There was no doubt in Megumi’s mind that he was safe and he could rely on Sukuna to care for him.

Megumi trusted Sukuna more than any other partner he’d ever had.

When Megumi’s sobs reduced to quiet hiccups, Sukuna began their planned aftercare. He laid his submissive on his back and reached for the package of baby wipes he left on the bedside table. Maintaining physical contact in the form of gentle touches and brushing limbs, Sukuna cleaned Megumi’s face and stomach. After, he rolled Megumi over to wipe away the cum and lube still clinging to his back and leaking from his puffy rim.

Stripping down to his briefs, Sukuna then swaddled Megumi in a large navy towel. The smaller man was still incoherent when Sukuna hoisted him up with ease, carrying Megumi close to his chest while being careful of the doorways.

Sitting down on the bathroom floor, with his submissive wrapped up in his lap, one hand cradled Megumi while the other reached over to turn on the tap. As the tub filled with steaming water, Sukuna worked on adding what Megumi had asked for: rose bath salts, jasmine bath milk, and lavender oil. 

He felt the younger man’s lithe fingers wrap around his wrist, and Sukuna turned all of his attention to him as they waited for the tub to fill. Carding his other hand through Megumi’s hair, sticky with sweat and sex, Sukuna smiled softly when the other let out a content sigh. 

“Thank you,” Megumi mumbled against his flesh, before nuzzling his cheek against his pectoral. 

“You don’t need to thank me,” he responded in a gentle voice, barely heard over the faucet. “I told you I’d take care of you.”

Megumi nodded, shivering and clinging weakly to Sukuna as he pulled the towel away. The absence of warmth was brief before Sukuna picked him up like he weighed nothing and lowered him into the half-filled bathtub. While Megumi settled in the tub, Sukuna sat on the floor and offered his hand. 

The difference in the size of their hands hadn’t occurred to Sukuna until that moment. Megumi’s pale and long appendages were a stark contrast against his own tanned and broad hands. There was a brief thought that flashed across his mind of how perfectly they fit together, but he quickly dismissed it. 

“You did so good for your first scene, kitten,” Sukuna praised his submissive in a soothing voice while brushing his thumb over the back of Megumi’s hand, turning the water off once the tub was filled.

Megumi’s misty eyes appeared to light up, signifying that he was becoming more aware and slowly returning from subspace. Silent tears spilled over his cheeks while he squeezed Sukuna’s hand, sniffling quietly.

“I did good, Master?” Megumi responded quietly with a hiccup, his voice almost child-like in his vulnerable state as the tears continued to fall into the milky bathwater. 

“Yeah, you did. I’m proud of you,” Sukuna reaffirmed as he extended his free hand to brush away Megumi’s tears with his knuckles. The tears continued to stream down the younger man’s face as Sukuna cupped it, cradling his jaw in one large palm. “You’re safe, baby.”

“I know,” Megumi managed to respond quietly before Sukuna closed the distance between them. The older man placed a soft kiss on Megumi’s lips, as though it were a reward for a job well done. Where there was usually fire and lust was warmth and affection. Their tongues didn’t meet but their lips still moved together languidly, and Sukuna was reluctant for the moment to end.

When they parted, Sukuna didn’t venture far, not wanting Megumi to experience a sub drop of any kind. The Dom continued to hold his hand, even when he retrieved a clean face cloth from the basket next to the tub and dipped it into the hot bathwater. He started by gently dabbing Megumi’s cheeks, wiping away his fresh tears and any of the mess he had missed during the initial clean-up. 

Sukuna took his time massaging Megumi’s tender skin with the cloth, soothing the bruises on his shoulders with warm water. Megumi relaxed, allowing himself to sink further into the tub while Sukuna gently cleaned his arms, torso and legs. There was a perplexing feeling stirring in Sukuna’s chest while he cradled Megumi’s hands, taking care to clean each finger one at a time. 

It was the most intimate aftercare he had done in recent memory and it felt… good. Usually, he was methodical with his aftercare, ushering his subs back to the real world with clean-up, water, and reminders that they were safe. After Megumi’s first and very intense scene, Sukuna wanted to cradle his sub like glass, easing him gently back to reality. 

Megumi trusted Sukuna with his entire being, physically and emotionally, and it felt like one of the greatest gifts he could receive. He couldn’t remember the last time a sub made him feel an almost paternal desire to care for them.

Sukuna was so lost in thought, he didn’t realize Megumi had been staring at him.

“What are you thinking about?” His submissive’s voice was still fragile, but he appeared to be almost fully present.

“Honestly? How much I’m enjoying this,” Sukuna whispered, brushing Megumi’s damp bangs out of his face. “It’s just been… nice to be intimate with someone.”

“Don’t you normally do aftercare as part of your job?”

“Yeah, but not like this. A job is a job; it’s procedural and doesn’t involve anything too personal.”

“You’re not forcing yourself into doing this, are you?” Megumi’s voice wavered, his eyes swimming with fear.

“No, I’ll never do something I don’t actually want to do,” Sukuna soothed, brushing a hand through Megumi’s hair once again. “I’ve avoided personal dynamics so this is different from my usual routine.”

“Me too,” Megumi murmured, leaning into Sukuna’s touch before letting out a soft chuckle. “I’ve just had disappointing hook-ups and this has been the farthest thing from disappointing.”

“Happy to hear that,” Sukuna grinned, ruffling Megumi’s hair playfully. “How are you feeling?”

“My body is made of Jell-O but I feel like myself.” Megumi began to drain the tub and tried to stand, only for his knees to buckle beneath him. Sukuna caught him, helping him stand as though he were a newborn deer. Megumi held on to him while Sukuna wrapped the towel around his submissive, drying his hair affectionately. “I think I’m okay now, ‘Kuna.”

“You sure?”

Megumi nodded, stepping out of the tub with more confidence and steadier legs. He quietly dried off while Sukuna grabbed fresh clothes for the both of them.

Once Megumi was dressed in a pair of loose shorts and a cozy hoodie, Sukuna followed with a clean pair of boxers and the hoodie he stole from Megumi that morning for his walk. 

“Is it okay I wear this, ‘Gumi?” Sukuna asked, pointing to the sweater. Megumi nodded drowsily, curled up in the centre of the sofa and bundled under a fuzzy blanket. Sukuna noticed when he got a closer look that it had wolves howling at the moon on it.

God, he’s so fucking cute.

Before settling on the couch, Sukuna made a trip to the fridge and cupboards first. He placed the bag of Hot Cheetos, two granola bars and two Gatorades (blue for Megumi, red for him) on the table before sitting down. Wrapping an arm around Megumi’s shoulders, his sub happily leaned into Sukuna’s side while he grabbed for the bag of Cheetos.

“Hey, don’t just eat Cheetos, make sure you at least drink something,” Sukuna said as he squeezed Megumi’s shoulder.

“Okay, Daddy,” Megumi chuckled, sounding like himself once again though a little weary.

Daddy. 

It was a joke, undoubtedly, but the pet name twisted something in Sukuna’s chest. 

Gotta unpack that later, I guess.

In the present moment, he still needed to come down from their scene. He was no stranger to consensual non-consensual scenes, but they took a lot out of him. It required extensive acting, physical labour and vigilance, and it put himself at risk of experiencing Dom drop more than other scenes might. 

“Hey,” Megumi said, interrupting Sukuna’s thoughts. He looked up at Sukuna and caressed one of his cheeks. “You did amazing. Everything felt amazing.”

Sukuna had warned Megumi about a potential drop and that he needed reassurance that his submissive felt safe. He leaned into the touch with a sigh of relief, grateful for the physical affection. “Yeah?”

“Yeah. I felt safe the whole time. I knew you’d take care of me and I never had a doubt in my mind. You did so much for me and I’m really happy,” Megumi praised him softly, leaning up to press a gentle kiss on his lips. It was brief but sweet, causing his chest to swell with warmth. “Thank you, baby.”

Baby? We didn’t talk about that…

“Sorry, that just slipped—”

“No, I liked it… you can call me that too.”

“Okay.” Megumi smiled faintly before leaning in to kiss him again. Sukuna was the one to melt into Megumi’s embrace this time, relishing in the tender kiss. He relaxed even further when Megumi’s fingers carded through his hair and soothed him, something Sukuna had admitted he liked while planning their respective aftercare.

Sukuna hadn’t had intimate aftercare since… he couldn’t remember. Since Suguru, maybe, but that was a long time ago. Megumi’s touch felt like a blessing in comparison to what he was used to. 

“What was your favourite part, by the way?”

Megumi hummed in thought, biting back a grin. “Hard to pick. Maybe when you rubbed my face in my own cum. That was degrading.”

“You really took me by surprise when you spat in my face,” Sukuna chuckled, feeling his scalp tingle under Megumi’s massaging fingertips. “So… no condoms, huh?”

“I’m not messing around with anyone else and as long as you’re not fucking anyone else without them… ideally, yes.”

“Well, I’m not and don’t plan to. I’m not usually so spontaneous but it was hard to resist a request like that.” Sukuna grinned wolfishly at his sub, fondly recalling their scene. “I’m looking forward to doing that again.”

“Me too. Would you want to relax and watch something, baby?” Megumi tested the pet name on his tongue again. Sukuna thought it sounded like warm honey enveloping his mind as he progressively came down.

“Yeah but… maybe not about someone getting murdered this time,” Sukuna teased before sighing against Megumi’s hair.

“Absolutely not the vibe,” Megumi laughed softly, rubbing a hand over Sukuna’s thigh. “What do you like to watch usually?”

“Yuuji got me into mindless garbage reality TV. Other than that, I watch a lot of cooking shows.”

“Have you watched the one where they isolate a bunch of horny people on an island and tell them they can’t have sex or they’ll lose money?”

“Uh, no, I haven’t, but that sounds exactly like my kind of trash.”

For an hour, they sat while cuddled up together, snacking and enjoying each other’s company over an overly dramatized reality show. Just like the night before, hanging out with Megumi felt like the most normal thing in the world. They bounced off of one another’s commentary, laughed at the same things, and argued over which contestants would lose money first.

Sukuna didn’t want their weekend to end, but he knew it was the moment Megumi frowned at his phone. “Shit, I didn’t realize the time.”

“Gotta kick me out?” Sukuna tried to hide his disappointment behind a chuckle.

“I don’t want to but unfortunately I have to study,” Megumi sighed, looking at Sukuna mournfully. “This was really fun. I mean, the sex was insane, but hanging out was great too.”

“Yeah, I had fun too. I wouldn’t hate doing it again, actually.”

“Oh, you wouldn’t hate it, huh?” Megumi scoffed with amusement. 

“Yeah, it wouldn’t be the worst idea in the world,” Sukuna grinned as he leaned in to kiss Megumi again. It was a little more heated but still holding the same sweetness of their aftercare. One kiss turned into several. Eagerly, Sukuna devoured Megumi’s mouth, feeling the tingle of his spicy snack dance on his tongue, while the desire to start another round arose.

“Stop that,” his submissive whined, removing Sukuna’s hand from where it had wandered to Megumi’s thigh. “I’m drawing the line at seven orgasms in one weekend.”

“I think we can do better than that next time.”

Megumi rolled his eyes affectionately, lightly shoving his Dom away. “Get out of my apartment already.”

“Fine, fine, kitten.” The favoured pet name prompted a blush on his sub’s cheeks, and he couldn’t resist the urge to smirk with pride. 

Flirtations aside, Sukuna packed his bag and put on his shoes, despite his reluctance to do so. “Text me when you want to hang out again, yeah?”

“Hopefully next weekend, but yeah, I’ll let you know.”

There was a prolonged pause as they stood at the doorway, both of them clearly uncertain how to say goodbye. Sukuna decided to go with his gut and leaned down for another kiss, boldly licking into Megumi’s mouth. With a sweet-sounding whimper, Megumi tangled his fingers in Sukuna’s hair.

When they parted, they were both breathless and a little flushed. Sukuna cracked a grin and whispered, “See you later, baby.”

“Bye, baby,” Megumi murmured back with a shy smile, flustered by the affectionate pet name once again. 

As Sukuna left, they waved, a little awkward despite having their tongues in each other’s mouths only moments before. He replayed their entire weekend on loop while driving home, feeling his heart pound from the memories of Megumi’s lips on his.

Sukuna didn’t realize he was still wearing Megumi’s sweater until it was too late to return it. Not that he wanted to.

Chapter Text

Kitten 🐈
Wanna stay over again on Saturday? I can get dinner this time.

Stay over? Again? Get dinner? What the hell?

Yuuji blinked at the text message notification. The only reason he had his brother’s phone was because it was Sukuna’s turn to pay for take-out and he was in the middle of ordering his burger. He didn’t mean to read the message but… now he had questions.

“Who is Kitten? ” Yuuji blurted, looking over at his brother. Sukuna was standing by the massive bookshelf filled with hundreds of movies that Yuuji and Junpei had accumulated over the years. He was browsing but his head snapped around to stare at Yuuji, his body language now tense.

“What? No one. Don’t snoop through my phone,” the other responded, immediately sounding defensive. He grabbed a movie off the shelf, obviously settling on one out of urgency, before sitting next to Yuuji and holding his hand out for his phone. “Gimme.”

“No, I’m not done crafting my masterpiece!” He said, holding the device away from his brother. “Do you have a girlfriend?” 

“No.” Sukuna rolled his eyes.

“A boyfriend?”

“ No,” Sukuna said again, this time through gritted teeth. 

“Close to a boyfriend?” Yuuji raised his brows teasingly. He knew he was getting closer based on how irritated his brother was getting. The line of questioning was unfortunately halted by Sukuna’s phone ringing. 

“Gimme,” Sukuna repeated, holding his hand again. Yuuji glanced at the caller ID, seeing that it was Sukuna’s Kitten , before handing it over. 

“Hey, what’s up?” Sukuna answered, grabbing his pack of cigarettes from the kitchen table.

“Hey. Sorry, is this a good time? I thought I’d just call you on my way home from work,” Yuuji could hear a deep, muffled voice through the phone before Sukuna stepped out onto the balcony.

Yuuji grabbed his own phone from his pocket, opening his text messages with his boyfriend.

❤️ Yuu 🐯
omfg i think sukuna has a bf

💕 Jun 🐠 
Get out. Actually???

❤️ Yuu 🐯
he slept over at this dude’s place on the weekend
AND he bought him dinner

💕 Jun 🐠 
Are you sure Sukuna hasn’t been body-snatched?

❤️ Yuu 🐯
shit, i didn’t even consider that :(((
i was just excited

💕 Jun 🐠 
I hope it’s him and we don’t have to murder your brother’s doppelganger. 
Get me the hot goss, though. 👀

❤️ Yuu 🐯
you got it babe

Yuuji turned to peer outside the balcony door. Sukuna was smoking a cigarette and grinning while he conversed on the phone. Leaning over the couch, Yuuji got just a little closer to the door and strained his hearing to try and overhear part of the conversation. He could just barely catch Sukuna saying, “Get home safe, baby.”

Yuuji’s hands flew to his phone.

❤️ Yuu 🐯
he called him baby!!!!!!

💕 Jun 🐠 
!!!!!!

The balcony door slid open and Sukuna stepped back inside, leaving the cigarette butt in the balcony’s ashtray. His body language was much more relaxed than it had been when he left.

Yuuji blurted out the question that he was dying to ask. “Whose place are you staying over at and buying dinner for, huh?”

“He’s a friend that I’m hooking up with, now shut up and order or else you’re not getting anything. And no snooping.” 

“Fine,” Yuuji pouted and accepted Sukuna’s phone once again, resisting the urge to look at his text messages. However, he already had a plan formulated. An evil plan. A very smart, evil plan. “Wanna get baked and watch Step Brothers again?”

Sukuna heartily agreed to Yuuji’s plan. They smoked a time bomb, ate burgers, drank beer, and… Yuuji forgot what his evil mastermind plan was halfway through the movie, but it came back to him just as they were finishing. He knew his brother better than anyone, aside from Suguru, which meant that Yuuji was fully aware of how loose Sukuna’s tongue was when you got enough weed in him. They weren’t completely blasted anymore, but definitely still hazy enough for him to try and get some answers.

“So, who’s your friend?” Yuuji asked, kicking Sukuna’s leg gently from where he was stretched out on the couch. “The one you’re hookin’ up with.” 

“Hm? Oh, uh, I guess we’re becoming friends. Friends with benefits. We just met.”

Oooh, the plot thickens. “Uh-huh. How’d you meet ‘im?”

“Tinder,” Sukuna snorted, taking a long drink of his beer. “I was lookin’ for hook-ups and found one I wanted to keep around.”

“So… staying at his place, huh? When’d that start?” 

“The second time we met up,” Sukuna laughed wholeheartedly. “Can you fuckin’ believe that?”

No, Yuuji couldn’t believe that. He stared at his brother like he had two heads, wanting to say something along the lines of wait a second… who are you? But, if Yuuji was going to get to the bottom of this, he had to stay focused. “How long have you been seeing him?”

“Uh… almost 3 weeks now?” 

Wait. What? 

“What?” Yuuji said aloud. He wasn’t supposed to say that. “I mean—why’ve you been staying at his place?”

“He’s really busy. Working and doing his Ph.D. to be a fancy zoo vet. Just made sense.” 

“Oh,” Yuuji said, maybe with a little disappointment. I guess it’s nothing deeper than that. Makes sense. “What’s his name? Because I’m not calling your fuck buddy Kitten .”

“Megumi,” Sukuna said the name softly, staring off into nothing while he finished his beer. If Yuuji hadn’t known better, he would have called his older brother’s expression wistful, but he was likely just high and spacing out. 

While Sukuna wasn’t invested in his own love life, Yuuji was. He wanted to see his brother be happy and wanted him to find something like Yuuji luckily found with Junpei. He knew why Sukuna closed himself from romance entirely, but he hoped that one day the right person would come along and change his mind. Maybe this Megumi guy would, but Yuuji knew it was wishful thinking.

“Well, I’m glad you’re seeing someone, even if it’s just casual. Y’know, not for work,” Yuuji said, giving his brother a tender smile.

“Yeah, it’s been nice,” Sukuna said, taking a long pause. “I’m thinking about… not having sex with my clients anymore.”

His brows rose, the statement throwing Yuuji off even more than their previous conversation. He sat up now, sobering a little more and giving Sukuna his undivided attention. “Why’s that? Why now?”

“I’ve just started to realize that I don’t enjoy it these days,” he sighed, peeling at the label of his empty beer bottle. “I don’t need to have sex with my clients, I can still Dom them without it. I did it because I liked it, it was fun, but…”

“…but you had sex outside of work and it wasn’t the same?” Yuuji offered, uncertain if he was really hitting the nail on the head. “Tell me if I’m wrong.”

“No, you’re not wrong,” Sukuna admitted quietly, a rare moment of vulnerability and honesty falling over him. “I hooked up with Megumi on the weekend, then yesterday I had an appointment with a regular of mine. Usually, we would have fun and the sex would be great, but I just felt… hollow. It wasn’t what I wanted, or how I wanted it.”

“If you don’t want it, and it’s not making you happy, I think you should set that hard boundary,” the younger brother said, squeezing Sukuna’s shoulder in an attempt at comfort. Sukuna rarely responded well to more overt physical affection, unlike himself. “Even if it’s not serious, it sounds like this thing you have going on with Megumi is helping you figure out what you want, y’know?”

“Alright, enough with the sappy crap. You’re starting to sound like Suguru, all smart and shit,” Sukuna snorted, his usual blasé demeanour returning—Yuuji knew it was just his brother’s way of protecting himself. “This doesn’t mean I’m settling down, getting married or having kids. Don’t hold out for that.”

“I wouldn’t dare,” he joked back. But, in truth, he secretly did hope that Sukuna would find something akin to that. He just wanted him to be happy.

Yuuji had been, quite frankly, depressed since Junpei left for his work trip. It had already been three weeks, and there were still two more to go. Of course, he was proud of his boyfriend, and Junpei was so excited to go on the trip with his friend Okkotsu, but it was the longest they had been apart in… ever. They weren’t high school sweethearts—no, they were middle school sweethearts. Yuuji had asked Junpei out in the 9th grade, and there they were eleven years later with an apartment, a spoiled cat, and their lives so intertwined that they were basically married. 

Any distraction from how lonely he was feeling was welcome. He filled his time with school, studying harder than usual, having dinners with Mom (Junpei’s mom, but Nagi claimed she was now Yuuji’s mom too), and hanging out with his brother. Sukuna had been suspiciously busy and now Yuuji knew that he was seeing someone. Not in a romantic capacity, which was disappointing. But he was still lonely.

That’s why, when his friend Inumaki, Okkotsu’s partner, invited him to dinner with his friends, he jumped at the opportunity. New friends meant new distractions—and also more friends.

Cooking and baking were other ways to occupy his time. He took the time and care to make a light and fluffy strawberry cheesecake as a gift to his (hopefully) new friends. That was how he ended up standing in front of Inumaki’s door, just about to press the doorbell.

From inside, he heard a woman yell, “There’s no way you had seven orgasms in one day! I don’t believe you!”

Huh? 

Yuuji decided to pretend he hadn’t overheard an obviously private conversation and made his presence known. He pressed the doorbell and barking immediately followed from Inumaki’s large Newfoundlander, Panda. There were also two more unfamiliar barks at the door. When the blond-haired man greeted him with a wave, Yuuji could see two big dogs, one black and one white, following Panda around. 

“Finishing dinner, come in,” he signed with a gentle smile. Yuuji was still learning JSL and practicing, so Inumaki used a lot of common gestures, and signed slower, shorter sentences for him. 

Inumaki let him in and he was met with the heavenly smell of his friend’s cooking. He knew whatever the professional chef was making would be fucking incredible and did his best not to visibly salivate at the thought.

The shorter man was giving him a puzzled look, pointing at the large container in Yuuji’s hand. “Oh! I made cheesecake,” he explained, managing to sign as he spoke. Practice makes perfect, as they say. Inumaki lit up with excitement, taking the cake from Yuuji. His new friend had been a big fan of his baking so far, which made him swell with pride.

“Go say hi,” Inumaki said, pointing toward the living room, before disappearing into the kitchen.

Yuuji was only a little nervous, but he took a deep breath and waltzed into the living room where he heard a few people talking in a hushed tone. “Hi, I’m Itadori Yuuji!”

There were three people sitting at the low table: two women, a couple he assumed based on how close they were seated, and a man sitting across from them. All three of them were quiet, as though they cut their conversation short, staring at him for several seconds without a word. 

Did I do something wrong?

The woman with green hair and purple glasses looked at him with an amused smirk, while her partner with orangish-brown hair looked as if she was biting back a laugh. The man, on the other hand, was staring at him like he had seen a ghost—Yuuji wasn’t sure if he was grateful that Okkotsu wasn’t there to confirm or deny if there was a ghost hanging off of him.

“Sorry, am I interrupting something?” Yuuji asked awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. 

“No, not at all! We’re just sooooo excited to see a new face.” The ginger girl grinned at him in a way that said she was plotting something. “Nice to meet you, Itadori Yuuji, I’m Kugisaki Nobara.”

“Zen’in Maki, but just call me Maki,” the other woman greeted, shooting a pointed look at the man who was still staring at him.

“Fushiguro,” he greeted stiffly, tearing his eyes away from him. Yuuji’s gaze stayed on the seemingly annoyed man, taking in his messy pitch-black hair and tight scowl—the way he was guarded reminded him of Sukuna in uncomfortable situations. Maybe Yuuji was misreading him.

“Nice to meet you all,” Yuuji beamed with genuine enthusiasm, despite the weird reception. He sat down on the same side as Fushiguro—weird that he didn’t mention his given name like the others— and the other man scooted over to make a comfortable amount of space between them.

“So Itadori, how do you know Toge?” Maki asked, leaning closer and propping her head up, resting one elbow on the table.

“Oh, my boyfriend Junpei met Okkotsu at some horror convention, I think? They started working together, and we all became friends from there.”

“Sounds like Yuuta,” Fushiguro chuckled next to him. “He was only there to criticize the ghost representation.”

“Oh my god, yeah—any ghost movie we watch, Yuuta gives a full review of accuracy and how sexy the ghosts were?” All three gave knowing nods of amusement. “So he’s just like that and he’s not just doing it for Junpei’s entertainment?” They all nodded again. 

“How do you guys know Inumaki?” Yuuji smiled and turned to look at Fushiguro, hoping to engage with the man that seemed to be guarding himself.

“High school,” Fushiguro responded shortly, taking a sip of his beer.

“Itadori, how old are you? What do you do? Do you have siblings?” Kugisaki asked suddenly, rapid-fire as if it was an interrogation. 

“Uh, 25. I’m still a student, finishing my teacher’s degree in physical education. Right now, I work as a little league coach! And I have an older brother?” The sibling question was kind of weird.

“I’m 25 too, and I’m living the Elle Woods dream—I’m a fashion merchandiser,” Kugisaki stated with a dramatic flip of her hair. “Except I don’t have the patience for a law degree.”

“Oh, Legally Blonde is so good, such a classic. It took ages to get my bro to watch it, but even he liked it,” Yuuji laughed. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Fushiguro giving him another one of those stares that made him feel like an alien. What’s with him?

“28, I’m a Judo and Karate instructor. I have a twin, and a little brother,” Maki said, pointing at Fushiguro with a cheeky smile.

“You failed to mention that you’re an Olympic Judoka. You have the right to brag, you know,” Fushiguro said while giving his sister a pointed look. “25, I’m a student too, doing my Ph.D. in Veterinary Medicine.”

“Wow, you guys are so cool,” Yuuji said, beaming with genuine awe that seemed to throw them off. “Was I interrupting a conversation when I came in?”

“Oh, no, not at all. We were just grilling him—” Nobara said, pointing an accusatory finger at Fushiguro. “—on his hot hook-up over the weekend. I don’t believe you when you say you had seven orgasms in one day.”

Fushiguro was suddenly flustered, cheeks red with poorly-hidden embarrassment. “... It was technically two days.”

Oh, that might be why he was acting so cagey. Yuuji let out a low whistle. “Still impressive.”

“Wait, what ?” Maki chimed in with disbelief. “You let him sleep over on the second date?”

“It wasn’t a date. He came over after I finished work on Saturday, and he left Sunday afternoon,” Fushiguro grumbled, fixating on a chip in the lacquered tabletop. “It’s not weird, we agreed to be friends with benefits.”

“Did he make you breakfast? Because I know you sure as hell couldn’t,” Maki teased him.

“... he did make me breakfast.”

“That sounds an awful lot like a date, Megumi,” Kugisaki followed up with an equally teasing tone as her girlfriend.

“We’re not dating,” the other man responded quickly. So quickly that Yuuji didn’t have the time to get his gears turning yet. 

Ph.D. – fancy zoo vet – hook-up last weekend – second date – Megumi  

Yuuji’s eyes lit up with realization, abruptly swivelling in his seat to face Fushiguro with an accusatory pointed finger. “You’re that Megumi!?” He didn’t mean to yell loud enough to startle him, but he couldn’t help it—he was sitting next to his brother’s fuck buddy and he didn’t even know it.

“I take it that Sukuna has mentioned me?” Fushiguro said after collecting himself, though he looked baffled that Yuuji had heard of him. Kugisaki and Maki on the other hand were laughing hysterically, which led Yuuji to believe they knew he was coming, and that it would make things awkward.

“I, uh, accidentally saw one of your texts and then I drugged him for answers,” Yuuji responded, only to realize that sounded bad and all of them were giving him a quizzical look. “Okay, that’s not what it sounds like. We smoked weed and I asked him what was up because he’s more likely to be honest when he’s high.”

“I hope the text you saw was… PG,” Megumi responded, face flushed again. 

“Oh, no no no, it was just you asking him about staying over again this weekend,” Yuuji said quickly to reassure him, but he noticed that the other two were quiet and gave Megumi a curious look. “Sukuna doesn’t usually do that kind of thing but he said it was because of your schedule.”

Fushiguro nodded at him, and an uncomfortable moment of silence fell over the room. But Yuuji had another burning question to ask, now that The Megumi was in front of him he had to. “What do you see in my weirdo dork brother? Is it just because of the seven orgasms?”

Maki was the first to laugh, and Kugisaki quickly followed. “Wait, your brother is the weirdo dork?” The older woman managed to get out.

“Uh, yeah, he only pretends he’s cool. The tattoos, the smoking, the motorcycle—it’s all for show. He’s a total loser,” he laughed in tandem with the couple across from him. “Honestly, Fushiguro, you seem too cool for him.”

When Yuuji looked at him, Fushiguro’s deep blue eyes narrowed, expression filled with intense determination—as if he were asking the most critical question in the world. “He has a motorcycle?”

Okay, I think I see why they’re into each other now.

“Oh my god,” Kugisaki said with a loud groan. “Megumi has always been thirsty for bad boys.”

“Shut up, I am not.”

“Uh, yeah you are—you just frothed at the mouth at the mention of a motorcycle.”

Fushiguro was about to retort Kugisaki’s point when Toge entered the room carrying a large platter of homemade gyoza for them to share. He signed asking for help, and the couple eagerly volunteered, leaving Yuuji alone with Fushiguro.

“…maybe it’s true that I have a certain bias towards bad boys, but your brother isn’t what I expected.”

“Yeah, he’s not as bad as he wants people to believe.”

“Mm, I thought he’d be an asshole, but he’s actually… surprisingly sweet,” Fushiguro said with a small smile against the mouth of his beer can before taking another sip. 

Huh? I’ve never heard anyone describe Sukuna as sweet before. 

Yuuji gave Fushiguro a perplexed look and was about to voice his thoughts when Nobara and Maki returned with perfectly plated dishes full of curry. Inumaki followed closely behind with more plates and a six-pack of beer for all of them. As they settled in with their food and drinks, Inumaki signed something in Fushiguro’s direction.

“Uh, sorry, I didn’t follow what he said,” Yuuji said sheepishly as he did his best to sign along. 

“He’s asking about the seven orgasms,” Fushiguro responded as he glanced at Kugisaki, who had probably looped their friend into their conversation. Yuuji was jealous of how effortlessly the other man could sign JSL, speaking it as if it were second nature. He still had to use way too many brain cells to do it. “I’m not going into detail with Itadori here.”

The three others looked at Yuuji expectantly while he had a dumpling halfway to his mouth, causing him to freeze. “Uh… I mean, I’m curious but… y’know, no graphic details?”

“Seriously?” Fushiguro asked, giving him a skeptical glance.

“Yeah, we’re adults. It’s not super weird for me and Sukuna to talk about sex, considering what he does for work.”

He noticed Fushiguro stiffen before he looked back at the others, who were glancing at him curiously. Oh, they don’t know what he does.

“What does your brother do?” Inumaki was the first to ask, signing slower this time for Yuuji.

“He’s a sex educator,” Yuuji responded casually, noticing the man next to him relax. It was technically true, Sukuna taught classes, used Instagram to answer questions, and even wrote articles about his work. He told Yuuji to just say he was an educator if anyone asked, but it seemed like Sukuna didn’t fill Fushiguro in on that.

“Wait, so like… he teaches about safe sex?” Kugisaki asked, still directing a puzzled expression at him that said she didn’t believe him. “He doesn’t look like a teacher.”

“Yeah, but he teaches adults—he’s not like a middle school teacher or anything like that.”

“If Itadori is fine with it, then we need a summary of your crazy sex weekend,” Inumaki said, and Yuuji was proud of himself to have followed along this time.

“Please stop me if you’re uncomfortable,” Fushiguro murmured to him before sighing and starting to tell the tale. “So, he came over and only made it like 10 feet into my apartment before we had sex against a wall.”

“ Woooow. You were both that desperate?” Kugisaki snorted.

“Well, we were worked up after we exchanged some explicit texts the night before so, I asked if he wanted to come over Saturday because why wait until Sunday?” Fushiguro paused, taking a long drink and a couple of spoonfuls of curry before he continued. “We ate pizza, then walked the dogs, and we may have done some… illegal things in a dog park.”

“Oh my god, you did what?” Maki was the first to react, her tone disapproving.

“I didn’t think you had the guts,” Kugisaki said with a laugh.

“Good for you,” Inumaki signed with amusement.

“It was like 10 p.m., no one saw us, it was fine,” Fushiguro huffed despite the flush starting to reach his cheeks—though, that could be because he was reaching for his third beer. “Anyway, we watched TV, had sex again that night, again in the morning, he made me breakfast, we made out, and we had sex again for like two, maybe three hours straight? I lost track of time. But, it was just normal friends-with-benefits things.”

“Is that normal for friends with benefits? Have you even had one before?” Kugisaki scrutinized.

“No, but I’m sure he has—right?” Fushiguro asked, turning to Yuuji for validation. “There’s nothing weird about it.” 

Except there was. Sukuna hung out, made this guy breakfast, and kissed him their second time meeting up?

Why is Sukuna doing all this with a guy he just met? He even calls him 'baby'!

“Uh, I wouldn’t know,” Yuuji deflected with an awkward laugh, digging into his curry as a valid excuse not to talk. 

“Anyway, enough about me—Nobara, are you still fighting with your florist?”

“ Oh my god, you will not believe the shit I had to deal with this week,” Kugisaki started to rant, thankfully changing the subject. 

Even as the conversation moved on, Yuuji couldn’t stop thinking it over. 

What has gotten into Sukuna, and why is Fushiguro so special?

Dinner was incredible. Toge—he now insisted Yuuji use his given name—delivered as he always did. He was stuffed with the chef’s homemade chicken coconut milk curry and veggie gyoza, and he was very tipsy. After the awkward part of the night was over, he and Fushiguro had really started to bond. Plus, his strawberry cheesecake was a big hit, which earned him an invite to the following week’s get-together. 

Yuuji was convinced that Fushiguro might be his new best friend after they spent almost an hour drunkenly cooing over Panda and Megumi’s two dogs. Maki was kind enough to drive them all home, given the state that they were in. Huddled in the back seat, Fushiguro showed him dozens of pictures of different animals he had met as a vet tech, all of which he remembered by name.

He wouldn’t tell Sukuna or Fushiguro this, but he was disappointed that they weren’t going for a more serious relationship. I could actually see them being good for each other, weirdly, he thought but knew to keep it to himself. It wasn’t his business and Sukuna hated when he pried into his non-existent love life.

It was almost midnight when he got home, just in time for his FaceTime date with Junpei. He quickly, though clumsily, got ready for bed and settled in. Their tubby Russian Blue cat, Jelly, followed him to bed and sat on his chest just as he pressed the call button.

After a few rings, he saw his boyfriend through the digital display and his entire body, especially his heart, melted. “Hi, baby,” he grinned sleepily.

“Hey handsome,” Junpei grinned back. The afternoon sunlight on the other side of the world made his face glow, and his dark brown hair was tied back in a bun. 

“You’re so fucking cute with your hair up, I miss you and wish you were here to cuddle me and Jelly. You look like an angel,” Yuuji started to ramble, slurring a word or two as he admired his partner.

“Yuu, are you drunk?”

“I am… moderately tipsy.”

Junpei let out a laugh and even through the receiver it sounded like music, making Yuuji’s heart pitter-patter. “So, I take it dinner went well?”

“Yes!” Yuuji said excitedly, jostling Jelly on his chest and prompting her to make a disgruntled mew. He quietly apologized to her and toned it down to keep their sleepy kitty content. “I got so distracted by your beauty, I completely forgot to tell you.”

“Alright, lover boy,” Junpei rolled his eyes, but his pink cheeks told another story. “Tell me what?”

“So, remember how I mentioned that Sukuna now has a fuck buddy but it sounds like a boyfriend?”

“Yeah?”

“I met him. The fuck buddy. He’s Toge’s friend, Fushiguro. Completely weird coincidence that they had mutual friends—not a coincidence that I was invited over.”

“No way.”

“Yeah! He seems way too cool for Sukuna because he’s awesome and likes dogs and I want us to be best friends.”

Junpei chuckled, but he was mostly watching Yuuji ramble with a dreamy expression. “As hilarious as that is, I’m glad it went well.”

“I think you’d like Fushiguro. He seems stoic and mean, but he’s really nice and funny when he’s drunk,” Yuuji laughed, yawning in between giggles, before a lightbulb went off in his head. “ Baaabe, we should make sure he comes to your welcome home party! It’ll be so funny to see the look on Sukuna’s face.”

“Alright, my sleepy, tipsy genius,” Junpei chuckled, the adoring expression on his face giving him butterflies. “That’s a great idea. I love watching your brother squirm, but you really should get some sleep. You’ve got class in the morning, right?”

Yuuji grumbled and pouted. “Yeaaah… I just miss you. Will you stay on with me until I fall asleep?”

“Yeah,” Junpei said, giving him a warm smile. “I miss you, I love you, and I hope you sleep well.”

“Miss you, love you, please be safe hunting ghosts—or whatever it is you guys do,” Yuuji yawned and heard another soft laugh from Junpei as he got comfy, moving Jelly from his chest to his side. 

“Yuuta doesn’t like the term ‘ghost hunting’, he prefers ‘spectral socialization’.”

“Then I hope you make some ghost friends,” he murmured, allowing his eyes to drift shut. “G’night, Jun.”

“Goodnight, Yuu.”

Chapter Text

Kitten 🐈
itadori sukuna
im fushiguro megumiii
ur gonna pick mee up from work tmrw
then ur gonna bend me over n rail me on ur motrcycle 

“What the fuck?” Sukuna said aloud, his mouth full of toothpaste as he read the messages. It was past midnight, and part of him had wondered if he was going to get another session of late-night sexting with Megumi, but a slew of personal information wasn’t something he had prepared for. 

How did he find out about my name or my motorcycle?

Another ping gave him the answer he was looking for.

Kitten 🐈
ur brother is GREAT btw
also we shuld watch legallly blond tgether
sry for typoes
had a few drinks n im a lite weight
and tired
remind me 2 send u my work addresss
gnite cotton candy 🤤💕

“Cotton candy?” Sukuna huffed out a laugh. He had a lot of questions, ones that an intoxicated Megumi couldn’t answer. He gave a simple, considerate response instead.

Cotton Candy 🤤
drink some water first
sleep well and see you tomorrow

Sukuna wasn’t the type to be early for anything unless it was a work obligation. But he was too eager to see Fushiguro Megumi and to interrogate him on how the hell he had encountered his little brother.

Megumi had sent him the address without so much as a word of explanation for his drunk texts, and Sukuna only gave him an undisturbed confirmation that he’d be there. But, what the fuck.

He was parked outside the animal hospital and remained seated on his motorcycle just so he could see Megumi’s reaction. Honestly, Sukuna should have assumed that Megumi would salivate over his bike—the guy clearly had a thing for bad boys. 

Ten minutes after 5 p.m. the door opened and out stepped Megumi. Sukuna had expected to see his submissive wearing scrubs, but he must have brought a change of clothes to work. He looked nice in a simple outfit, including a grey long-sleeve shirt tucked into his fitted black jeans, emphasizing his slim waist. The same silver chain that Megumi had worn on their first meeting drew Sukuna’s eyes to his neck, feeling the urge to mark it up once again.

He dressed up for me, how cute.

The feeling of endearment quickly passed when Sukuna saw Megumi wasn’t alone. A man with medium-length hair still wearing scrubs was holding Megumi’s attention, chatting away like Sukuna wasn’t currently glaring daggers of annoyance at the stranger. He strained his ears, tuning into their conversation a few feet away from the curb.

“…do you know what day would be best? Even if it’s a month from now, I don’t mind waiting,” the man in scrubs said, though he quickly lost Megumi’s focus when he finally spotted Sukuna.

“Um, yeah, let me think about it, Kamo,” Megumi said, shooting Sukuna a soft smile. 

Hah, can’t pay attention to other guys when I’m around, Sukuna thought to himself with satisfaction. It wasn’t that he was jealous or wanted to ruin Megumi’s chances with anyone else, he just preferred to be the centre of attention.

“Okay. You have my number, so text me and we can find a date that works,” the man—Kamo—said. Curious to see what was so interesting, he followed Megumi’s eye line before settling his gaze on Sukuna.

Sukuna gave a wave with a cocky smirk, watching as Kamo’s narrow eyes went wide. The stranger was obviously thrown off by his appearance, bolstering Sukuna’s pride. 

Ha. Pussy.

“Uh, that’s my ride. I’ll see you Tuesday, Kamo.” Megumi waved to his colleague before closing the distance between them, looking sheepish. “Hey.”

“Hey baby, you hungry?” Sukuna greeted, holding out the spare helmet to him. Megumi took it, examining it in his hands. Behind him, Sukuna could still see Kamo staring, even though he was pretending he was busy on his phone.

“Yeah, I did say I’d get dinner this time, so nowhere too fancy.”

“Hell no, if your idea of dinner is pizza again, I’ll buy. We’re getting a proper meal. What’re you in the mood for?”

“Well, if you insist,” Megumi said with a shy grin, his cheeks coloured a soft pink. As always, he looked undeniably divine. “I haven’t had good ramen in a while.” 

“Well, Yuuji just so happens to be a ramen connoisseur. He’s dragged me to almost every place in Tokyo, so I know where to get the good stuff,” Sukuna chuckled, watching the flush on Megumi’s cheeks deepen at the mention of his brother. “Yeah, I wanna hear every detail about how you two know each other, Fushiguro.”

“Hey, I thought we agreed to no family names, Itadori.”

“Ew, yeah, that sounded weird,” Sukuna said, scrunching up his nose with distaste. “Have you ever ridden on a motorcycle?”

“Uh… a few times, but it’s been a while,” Megumi averted his eyes, fidgeting with the helmet in his hands.  

“Let me guess, another boyfriend had one?” Sukuna teased, taking the helmet back from Megumi. The submissive’s cheeks burned brightly at the word boyfriend, but the expression disappeared behind the helmet as Sukuna helped put it on. Kamo, unbeknownst to Megumi, was still lurking by the animal hospital’s entrance, and had looked up when he heard the word. Sukuna was enjoying watching Megumi’s coworker, with the very obvious crush, squirm in his presence. “Just sit behind me, put your feet on the bars and hold on tight, okay?”

Megumi nodded before straddling the bike, immediately wrapping his arms around Sukuna’s middle and squeezing him tightly. Before fastening his own helmet back on, he cast a smirk at Kamo. 

It was satisfying to drive off with someone else’s object of affection and desire, he wasn’t above admitting it. Besides, Megumi didn’t look the least bit interested so Sukuna had no reason to feel even remotely guilty.

His submissive held on while they whizzed through the busy streets of Tokyo, pressed flush against his back and resting his head on Sukuna’s shoulder. Megumi wasn’t the first person to ride shotgun on his bike. Usually, it was Yuuji, Suguru or even Junpei on the occasion, but it never felt like this. Having Megumi’s hands fisting into his leather jacket and his heart hammering against Sukuna’s back made him feel alive.

It wasn’t just the adrenaline that came with riding his bike, it all had to do with Megumi— Megumi, Megumi, Megumi. He wanted to keep chasing that feeling with the anomaly of a human being that was Fushiguro Megumi, someone that made him feel things he hadn’t felt in years. 

Perplexing thoughts had been plaguing his mind for the past week, all surrounding what it could all mean. Maybe he was on the verge of healing old wounds and Megumi was merely a catalyst that appeared at the right place and time.

It didn’t matter. Sukuna could think long and hard about his feelings after they ate ramen and fucked like desperate animals again. In the meantime, he would enjoy Megumi’s warmth against his back, holding him as though he would die without Sukuna. It felt good. Everything felt good.

When they entered Yuuji’s favourite little ramen shop, two bar seats side-by-side were conveniently waiting for them to fill. Sukuna allowed Megumi to sit at the end of the bar, giving him the benefit of only having to rub shoulders with him rather than a stranger. 

When a server presented two menus for them to look over, Megumi frowned down at it.

“What’s wrong?” Sukuna asked, casually placing a hand on Megumi’s thigh.

“I don’t know what to order. I hate deciding what to eat,” Megumi huffed, turning the menu over to skim the options. 

Sukuna recalled when they ordered pizza and Megumi had insisted they just get whatever he wanted. He clicked his tongue before taking the menu from Megumi, receiving a furrowed expression of confusion. “I’ll decide for you. You just sit there and be pretty, kitten.”

“Oh… okay,” Megumi conceded with a flush and a shy smile. “Thank you, Sir.”

Sukuna squeezed Megumi’s thigh under the bar and his submissive squirmed in his seat. There was a nervous tension in the air when Megumi looked at Sukuna. Maybe, he thought, it was just because they were enacting their dynamic in public for the first time. Either way, Sukuna kept a possessive hand on his sub while ordering their meal, deciding to select Yuuji’s favourite spicy ramen for Megumi.

When the server walked away, Sukuna turned his body more toward Megumi, propping his head up on one hand. “So, before I grill you about last night, how was your day?” 

“It was good, pretty routine actually. I did some check-ups and a lot of inventory. How about you?”

“My day was good. I worked on a photoshoot today, rigging models for an erotic art book. It was fun,” Sukuna said before pausing to take a sip of water. “So, you know what I’m gonna ask.”

“Apparently we have mutual friends,” Megumi laughed awkwardly, folding a napkin in front of him as a distraction. “So, my friend Yuuta is travelling with your brother’s boyfriend. Yuuta’s boyfriend, Toge, invited him over to our weekly dinner because he knew that he was lonely.”

“That’s all? Purely coincidence?” Sukuna arched a brow at his submissive who averted his eyes.

“Well… Okay, my friends may have seen a photo of you,” Megumi said, his cheeks burning bright pink. “Toge saw the family resemblance. So, Yuuji was invited over to make me squirm.”

“You’re already on a first-name basis with my brother?” 

“He insisted.”

“So, you two met because you were showing me off?” Sukuna grinned, leaning into Megumi’s personal space while wrapping an arm around his shoulders. “I get it, I’m great eye candy. Speaking of candy… why’d you call me ‘cotton candy’?”

“Well… I put you in my phone as that because you’re sweet and your hair reminds me of cotton candy,” Megumi bit back a smile, his eyes flickering down to Sukuna’s lips briefly. 

“That’s cute.” Sukuna furrowed his brow when he noticed Megumi shift again in his seat, as though he were uncomfortable. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I um… I have something to tell you.”

Tilting his head in question, Sukuna studied Megumi’s flustered expression as he waited. However, just as Megumi was about to speak, a server swept in and placed their orders in front of them. 

“Nevermind,” Megumi murmured, turning his head toward the bowl of red broth and chicken. 

“No. Tell me—that’s an order.” 

Megumi stilled, straightening his back before turning his head back toward Sukuna. Biting his bottom lip anxiously, Megumi kept his gaze down at the bartop rather than Sukuna’s face. “I wanted to be… prepared, for today.”

Oh. Did he…? Would he?

“Tell me exactly what you mean,” Sukuna spoke in a low voice, excitement buzzing under his skin from what Megumi could have possibly done.

With a deep flush, Megumi leaned in to whisper in his ear. “I’m wearing a plug… I put it in before I left work.”

Holy hell, he did.

“God, if it wasn’t illegal I’d bend you over this bar right now,” Sukuna groaned quietly, skirting his fingers along the inside of Megumi’s thigh. “Let’s eat so we can get out of here.”

Megumi shivered under his touch, swallowing a lump in his throat before nodding. Both of them didn’t speak as they ate, just barely savouring the rich-tasting ramen in favour of getting the fuck out as fast as possible. Sukuna even asked for the bill before they were halfway through, paying so they could leave as soon as they finished. 

“Where are we, uh… you know, doing this thing?” Megumi asked the question as he straddled the back of Sukuna’s bike once again, fastening his helmet.

“I know of a backroad that leads into a forested area. I’ve done a couple scenes there because I’ve never seen anyone else up that way.”

“You’re a bad influence. I never had sex in public before I met you,” his sub huffed before closing the face shield of his helmet.

“Yeah, you hadn’t done a lot of fun things before you met me,” Sukuna laughed wholeheartedly then secured his own helmet. 

They took off, driving farther out from the city centre, past their neighbourhoods and into a more suburban area. The entire ride Sukuna imagined how the vibrations of the bike felt against the silicone toy inside his sub and he could even feel Megumi’s half-hard erection against his lower back. He caught the sound of Megumi whining on a few occasions when they reached quieter streets or stop signs, tightening his grip around Sukuna’s middle each time. Sukuna was itching to reach their destination, itching to tear Megumi’s clothes off and devour him. It was as though Megumi were a drug he couldn’t and didn’t want to quit, and he had been desperate for his fix all week.

The purple, pink and orange hues of sunset stained the horizon when they reached the hidden dirt road that cut through a dense forest, sprawling for miles. Sukuna turned down what he knew to be a narrow dead-end path between a cluster of trees, hiding them a dozen yards from the main road. Parking his bike and killing the engine, Sukuna got off and removed his helmet, dropping it to the forest floor. Megumi remained seated and allowed Sukuna to remove his helmet for him, looking up at him with quiet excitement. Tossing the helmet aside, Sukuna dipped his head to taste the thrill on Megumi’s lips, satisfying the urge that had been gnawing in the back of his mind since he had laid eyes on his submissive again.

“Master,” Megumi whispered between heavenly caresses of their lips, throwing his arms around Sukuna’s shoulders and clinging to him. Lithe fingers danced over his undercut while Megumi released a pleasant hum against his tongue.

“Been thinking about you,” Sukuna rumbled into Megumi’s mouth, skirting one hand along the inside of his sub’s thigh. His other hand cupped the back of Megumi’s skull, holding him firmly in their liplock. 

“Me too,” his sub admitted before Sukuna bit his bottom lip, tugging gently and earning a soft gasp in return. “I’ve been counting down the days until I could see you again.”

“I’m that good, huh?” A fond chuckle left his mouth, grinning ear-to-ear when he saw Megumi’s face light up with a pink flush. 

“I think the sex we have is that good—it takes two to tango.”

“You’re right, you’re pretty good too, kitten.” Snaking a hand over Megumi’s hip and under his shirt, Sukuna caressed his submissive’s milky skin until his thumb brushed over his nipple. A visible shiver ran through Megumi’s body as he responded with a low whine. “I love tearing you apart until you’re a weeping mess.” 

“Fuck, then do it already.” There was a growl in Megumi’s voice as his hands snapped to the front of Sukuna’s jeans, unbuttoning them faster than Sukuna could process.

“You’re a greedy little slut, you know that?” Sukuna jeered, grabbing Megumi’s jaw in a tight grip. It was enough pressure to hurt, but not enough to bruise. 

The hands at his zipper faltered, and Megumi paused all movement in fear of a consequence for his bratty outburst. Squeezing Megumi’s cheeks, he waited until his submissive’s mouth fell open. Sukuna spat at him, spittle landing on Megumi’s eager pink tongue and plump lips. Blue eyes disappeared into the back of Megumi’s skull, clearly enjoying the initial taste of degradation. 

“Yes, Sir,” his submissive blissfully replied, licking his lips in a lewd motion of his tongue. “I’m a greedy little cockslut.”

Without warning, Sukuna lifted Megumi from the seat, dropping him into a standing position. Megumi made a sound of confusion before he was forced to bend over Sukuna’s bike, taken by surprise when Sukuna pulled down his jeans and underwear in one swift movement. A chill climbed Megumi’s spine from the exposure to the cooler temperature, but he arched his back to proudly present himself to Sukuna. The globes of Megumi’s ass hugged the base of a simple black plug, snug against the crevice between his cheeks. 

“You think you’re entitled to my cock?” Emphasizing the final word, Sukuna’s hand collides with Megumi’s right cheek, earning a gasp in return. 

“No, Sir,” Megumi murmured, gripping one of the handlebars of the bike for purchase. 

“You certainly act like it.” Another smack on the other cheek dragged a moan out of Megumi. Sukuna wasn’t going easy on Megumi, but he wasn’t using his full force yet either. “Apologize.”

“I’m s-sorry for being a greedy little cockslut.”

“Not good enough,” Sukuna growled before smacking his right cheek again. A gasp tore through Megumi, sounding as though it burned his lungs. 

“I’m sorry, Master,” Megumi moaned as Sukuna gripped his cheek, squeezing hard enough to leave a mark. “You just feel so good inside me… please fill me up, Sir.”

His jeans felt tighter as his cock began to fill, his desire stoked by Megumi’s plea. “You think you’ve earned it?”

“No, Sir,” his submissive said, standing up straight and turning to face Sukuna. “Let me earn it.”

“And how do you plan on earning it?”

Megumi dropped to his knees without hesitation, his exposed erection bouncing against his stomach, before his hands travelled to the front of Sukuna’s jeans. “I want to make you feel good. Want you to use me like I’m nothing but a hole to fuck.”

A shiver of arousal washed over Sukuna’s body as he watched Megumi unzip his jeans and eagerly free his cock. Megumi gave the length slow strokes and beelined for his piercing, licking between the barbells precisely. 

God, it’s like he was made for me. Made to wrap his hand around me and take me.

Sukuna groaned, lacing his fingers through Megumi’s hair and bucking his hips. His cock rubbed against Megumi’s cheek, leaking precum onto his milky skin, prompting his submissive to whine.

“Please use me, Master,” Megumi whimpered, opening his mouth and waiting for Sukuna to accept the offer. 

Without hesitation, Sukuna plunged his cock into Megumi’s welcoming hole, sinking half his length inside with one thrust. Pillowy lips cushioned him while Megumi’s tongue caressed the underside. Sukuna pushed Megumi’s bangs out of the way, wanting to see his submissive’s pretty face at his mercy before gripping his hair tightly and forcing his head down. Megumi stared up at Sukuna, his ocean eyes misty with tears, and allowed himself to be used. 

“You take my cock so well,” Sukuna praised as he pushed his sub’s limits, feeling satisfied when Megumi gagged around his girth. Despite the hiccup, Megumi was more determined than ever to deep throat Sukuna, pressing forward of his own volition. 

Fire plumed in Sukuna’s loins when Megumi’s nose nestled in his pubic hair, triumphantly swallowing him whole. He dragged his sub’s head up and down his length by his hair, relishing in the sensation of the other man moaning around his length. Megumi’s throat constricted around his cock, sending a jolt of pleasure through Sukuna’s body. Drool spilled down from the corners of his lips as one hand curled around Sukuna’s pant leg, clinging to him as though it were a tether to reality.

He’s so pretty when he’s in subspace.

Forcing Megumi’s head back and forth, again and again, the younger man welcomed him willingly. Ocean blue eyes glimmered with tears while Sukuna fucked into Megumi’s mouth. When Sukuna pulled him off entirely, thick ropes of saliva connected the head of his cock and Megumi’s pink lips. Bliss was painted on the submissive’s features while half-lidded eyes looked up to Sukuna with reverence.

Submission looks good on him. Fuck, I don’t think I can last if he keeps this up.

“Good boy. I think you’ve earned it. Up.”

Following his command, Megumi stood using the motorcycle for leverage before Sukuna bent him over it once more. With no warning, he yanked the plug out of Megumi, earning a sharp gasp as a reward. 

“Hold this. Don’t you dare drop it,” Sukuna instructed, passing the plug for Megumi.

With a shudder, Megumi gripped the plug as hard as he could in one hand while the other gripped the seat of the bike. “Yes, Master.”

From his pocket, Sukuna retrieved a small packet of lube and tore it open with his teeth. He slicked up his cock in messy strokes, tossing the empty packet to the forest floor, and lined himself up with Megumi’s stretched entrance. With little resistance, the head breached the ring of muscle and Megumi groaned with pleasure.

Pushing in slowly, Sukuna allowed his submissive a minute to adjust to the larger stretch. There were a few moments of stillness, but Megumi had little patience and started to whine. “Please fuck me, Master. I’m ready.”

“Since you asked so nicely, kitten,” Sukuna grinned, pulling out almost entirely and then slamming back inside. 

A moan sputtered from Megumi’s lips when Sukuna bottomed out. The motorcycle rocked beneath Megumi and, fearing the bike might topple over, he held himself up with his arms balanced on the seat. Even in the new position, Megumi kept a tight grip on the silicone toy. “Thank you, Sir…”

Sukuna’s hands made their home on Megumi’s waist as he delved deep into his sub’s depths. His grip was tight enough to leave bruises in the shape of fingerprints, marking Megumi as his. With no one around, neither of them resisted the sounds that their animal instincts conjured. Growls and guttural moans flowed freely while Sukuna fucked Megumi into oblivion.

A set of headlights came into Sukuna’s periphery and he assumed it would pass the dirt road they had driven down. It didn’t, though. The vehicle turned from the main road, coming toward where they were hidden just beyond a few bushes and trees.

“Get down,” Sukuna hissed, pulling Megumi up. He fell back, sitting on the ground against the trunk of a tree, bringing Megumi with him. They were still connected and Megumi squirmed in his lap, whimpering. He covered Megumi’s mouth with one hand to keep him quiet while watching the headlights get closer and closer.

Trees and other foliage were illuminated by the car pulling up on the dirt road behind them. It was pure dumb luck that Sukuna had parked the bike behind two large trees, fortunately keeping it hidden in the shadows. 

The sound of a car door opening had both of them tensing, frozen on the spot. The crunching of dirt underfoot drew nearer by the moment. 

Were we followed by someone? Could it be a cop? Probably not, it’s not like we did anything suspicious on the drive here. 

The footsteps stopped a dozen feet away from them and they could hear the sound of a zipper. Confusion muddled Sukuna’s thoughts until…

Pssssss.

…it was clear that the stranger was just urinating. 

Megumi leaned his head back against Sukuna’s shoulder, melting in his arms as a flood of relief washed over him. Sukuna listened and intended to stay still… but Megumi had other plans. 

His submissive rolled his hips slowly, careful not to make a noise, and breathed heavily against Sukuna’s hand. Resisting the urge to groan, the tension in Sukuna’s body began to rise. He wished he could snap and pin Megumi to the forest floor and fuck him until he forgot his own name. The thrill of potentially being caught fucking in the woods added to his arousal, causing molten lava to stir in his guts. Megumi raised his hips before cautiously sitting back down, all while a stranger took the world’s longest piss only a few yards from them.

Footsteps sounded again, leading back to the car. The tension in Sukuna’s shoulders began to slip away as Megumi continued to bravely ride his cock in silence. Adjusting to achieve an easier angle, Megumi leaned forward and shifted his feet until he could effectively move up and down Sukuna’s length.

A twig snapped under Megumi’s heel.

The footsteps stopped.

Both of them stilled.

“Hello? Is someone there?” A man’s voice came from the road, just beyond the tree they were hiding behind. 

Megumi was frozen in a crouched position, speared on half of Sukuna’s cock, too afraid to fully sit in his lap again. Neither of them dared to even breathe and Sukuna felt as though his heart had stopped.

The man hummed before continuing to walk back to his car. Once they heard the vehicle door close, Megumi crashed back into Sukuna’s lap, falling limp while his legs trembled from exertion. Feeling his heart start again, Sukuna gulped down air when the vehicle finally drove away.

“You almost got us caught,” Sukuna growled, squeezing Megumi’s hips painfully.

A gasp rippled out of Megumi as he rolled his pelvis with pleasure, then grinned. “S-Sorry, Master. I couldn’t resist.”

“No, you’re not.” Sukuna bit back, harsh enough to make the threat in his voice known. Taking hold of Megumi’s arms, he pulled them behind his back and held his wrists in one hand. He was happy to see the silicone toy still safe in Megumi’s grip for what he had planned for later.

Standing on his knees and forcing Megumi forward, he maneuvered his submissive until he was on his knees with the side of his face pressed against the forest floor. Megumi whined as dirt, leaves and grass rasped against his cheek, clearly feeling humiliated by their new position. “Colour.”

“Green, Master,” Megumi whimpered, pushing back until his ass cheeks were flush with Sukuna’s hips. 

“Good.” With one hand still holding Megumi’s wrists behind his back and the other pressing Megumi’s face into the soil, Sukuna regained control. His hips snapped harshly, plunging in and out of Megumi’s tight heat while dragging out mewls of pleasure from his sub. 

Faster and harder, Sukuna fucked Megumi, letting the coil of heat in his groin build and build. When he was nearly ready to burst, Sukuna’s hand travelled from Megumi’s hair to his cock, stroking in time with his thrusts. Megumi gasped, blades of grass brushing his lips, and he trembled beneath Sukuna with his oncoming orgasm.

“God, yes, th-thank you, Master,” Megumi babbled with a moan before finally spilling his seed over Sukuna’s hand and the ground under him. 

With his own release in sight, Sukuna focused all his energy on pounding Megumi’s insides. Painting his inner walls white with cum, Sukuna groaned his submissive’s name as he came. His breath was reduced to ragged puffs while he tried to recover, remaining inside for the time being. 

Taking the plug from Megumi’s hands, Sukuna let the other man’s arms fall to his sides. “That was… not what I was… expecting,” Megumi panted, taking large gulps of air between his words. 

“You asked me to keep you on your toes, kitten,” Sukuna chuckled as he pulled out. With swift hands, he put the plug back inside Megumi to not allow any of the sticky liquid to spill. Megumi’s hole took the plug easily, eager to be filled, and Sukuna couldn’t resist his self-satisfied smile.

“O-Oh, that’s what you wanted me to hold it for,” Megumi shuddered while a deep red flush formed on the back of his neck. 

“The plug was a nice surprise, I couldn’t resist.” Sukuna helped pull Megumi off the ground before pulling his underwear and jeans up. 

Once they were both dressed, Megumi leaned in to wrap his arms around Sukuna’s neck . “This was a nice surprise too. Thank you for ticking off an item on my bucket list.”

“Oh yeah, which item?”

“Well, sex on a motorcycle… but also sex in the woods, I guess.”

“I think we could have filthier sex in the woods. Maybe a little bit of primal play?” Playfully, Sukuna growled, biting Megumi’s earlobe.

“Primal play?” Megumi tilted his head cutely and Sukuna wanted to eat him whole.

“It’s a form of play where you just let go of your inhibitions and emulate primal behaviour. It usually involves, y’know, growling, biting, scratching, that sort of thing. A lot of people like to do it in nature and take prey or predator roles.”

“Well… I guess I have a new thing to add to my bucket list.”

“Yeah, think you’d like to be my prey?” Sukuna rumbled, leaning in to nip at Megumi’s bottom lip.

“Yes, I think I’d enjoy that,” Megumi whispered against Sukuna’s lips before pressing a kiss to his mouth. 

Snaking his arms around his submissive’s middle, Sukuna deepened the kiss, licking into his mouth lazily. Megumi pulled him closer into their embrace. Their noses bumped together as they continued to kiss, slowly devouring one another with tongue, lips and teeth. 

When they parted, Megumi appeared dazed with a small, dopey smile on his lips. “You’re a great kisser,” he murmured, sounding daydreamy.

“You’re not bad yourself,” Sukuna chuckled, wiping a smudge of dirt off of Megumi’s cheek. “You wanna get out of here?”

Megumi hummed in agreement but still refused to pull away, keeping his arms looped around Sukuna’s neck. “I could use a shower… wanna join me for round two?”

“You’re insatiable,” Sukuna chuckled before hoisting Megumi up by his thighs, earning a squeak of surprise from the smaller man. “I do love shower sex.”

His sub gaped, looking incredulous. “Me? I’m insatiable? You fucked me into oblivion and then tried to go for another round when I told you to leave.”

“Still think we could’ve gone for orgasm number eight.” Sukuna seated Megumi on the back of his bike and then grabbed their discarded helmets. “Let’s go so I can defile you some more.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

After another round of fucking Megumi against the wall of his shower, Sukuna felt sated. Truly, he was on cloud nine. When he exited the bathroom after drying and doing his skincare routine, he found Megumi standing by the door. The younger man was already dressed in an oversized hoodie and sweatpants with his still-damp hair framing his elegant features. Not to mention he was wearing his glasses once again. God, he’s hot in glasses.  

Gathered in his hands were the dogs’ leashes, prompting them to bound toward the door. “I’m going to take them out again. Do you want to come with me or stay here?” 

“You would leave a stranger alone in your apartment?” Sukuna chuckled, reaching for his overnight bag to pull out his own hoodie. He hadn’t returned Megumi’s but he hadn’t mentioned it. “I’ll come with.”

“Stranger? I thought we were friends,” Megumi said with a pout. 

“I’m kidding, kitten.”

Megumi blinked at him, staring at the hoodie Sukuna was wearing; a soft lavender sweater with bright blue kanji written down the sleeves and Hello Kitty dead centre on the front. “You continue to surprise me.”

“What, with my charming good looks and charisma?”

“No, with how soft you are,” Megumi said with a small smile before clipping the leashes onto Kuro and Shiro’s collars.

Sukuna shrugged. “I like what I like. I wouldn’t say I’m soft though.”

“Yuuji says it’s all a front and that you’re actually a huge dork.” A teasing grin stretched across Megumi’s lips as he opened the door. 

“I’m going to kill that brat,” Sukuna grumbled while grabbing his pack of smokes.

“Don’t, he did you a favour.” Megumi laughed and was pulled by the dogs toward the stairwell. 

“How did he do me a favour?”

“You became ten times hotter when he mentioned the motorcycle.”

“Oh, really? Is that all I am to you, a Dom with a motorcycle?”

“That’s not all you are, but you are checking off a lot of my boxes.”

They fell into step next to each other as the dogs led them down Megumi’s normal route and Sukuna hummed in thought. “What are all your boxes? Just out of curiosity.”

“Do you mean for a fuck buddy or a boyfriend? Because those are a little different.”

“Let's go with boyfriend since we both know I’m the perfect fuck buddy,” Sukuna grinned, putting a cigarette between his lips and lighting it.

Megumi rolled his eyes as he stopped to let the dogs sniff a telephone pole. “I guess I’m a sucker for bad boys. Nobody like, actually dangerous, but the attitude and appearance. A motorcycle is a definite bonus.”

“That’s obvious. Next?”

“He has to be a good cook because I’m terrible at it.”

“I need to see how bad you are at cooking sometime. Like, can it really be that bad?”

“I struggle to make instant ramen, Sukuna. That’s just boiling water.”

Sukuna barked out a laugh before taking a drag of his smoke, strolling next to Megumi once again. “Okay, bad boy who’s good in the kitchen and, I would also assume, good in bed. Do you think you’d want a dynamic as part of your relationship?”

Megumi took a pause to consider his answer. “After experiencing it, I think so. So, dominant would be another one. As for personality, I need someone who I can bounce off of naturally and who can deal with the bad days, you know? Someone who’s not going to run away when things get hard.”

“Well, you’re a little picky but your list isn’t impossible. I’d say I check off most of your boxes. Does that make me boyfriend material?”

A scrutinizing hum left Megumi’s lips as he studied Sukuna. “Not to everyone, you’re not. You’re also unavailable.”

“Yes, but if I was available, I bet I could sweep you off your feet.” Sukuna had a shark-like grin as he teased Megumi, noticing a faint blush on his submissive’s cheeks.

“Shut up,” Megumi laughed awkwardly, staring ahead to avoid eye contact. “I’m not looking for a boyfriend anytime soon. I can’t handle the emotional baggage a relationship brings, at least right now.”

“Ugh, right? I’ve got my own shit to deal with, nevermind someone else’s.”

There’s a stretch of silence as they walk, watching the dogs happily explore and do their business. After a couple of minutes, Megumi spoke again. “What about you?”

“What about me?”

“What do you look for in a partner?”

“Oh,” Sukuna said flatly, pausing to think about his answer. What did he want in a partner? He thought back to the previous weekend when he was lost in thought, mulling over that same question while making breakfast. “I want someone who is my equal. I still want a dynamic and expect that person to be my submissive, but on an even playing field in the relationship.”

Megumi tilted his head, regaining eye contact. “What do you mean by that?”

“Like someone who is responsible for their own shit. Someone who is passionate and independent and has their own things going on. I guess I just want someone who’s actually an adult.”

“Huh.” 

When Megumi didn’t say anything further, Sukuna quirked an eyebrow at him. “What?”

“It just sounds like you haven’t actually had an adult relationship. I don’t mean that in a negative way, because I haven’t either.”

“I guess you could say that. I haven’t been in a relationship in a long time and my ex was pretty immature. I was always taking care of him, cleaning up after him and shit. He never gave back.”

“That sucks, I’m sorry,” Megumi replied in earnest, rounding the block back to his apartment. After a long moment of silence, Megumi spoke again. “My ex was selfish—everything was about him and what he wanted. I never really had a say in the relationship.”

“I thought you said you haven’t had an adult relationship.”

Megumi shrugged. “It kind of was and kind of wasn’t a relationship, that’s why it doesn’t count in my mind.” 

“Well, he sounds like an asshole,” Sukuna said as he finished his cigarette, putting it out and tossing it in one of the trash cans on the street. They were both quiet as they headed back up to Megumi’s apartment and he felt as though he should say something to lighten the mood. Think, idiot. Make him laugh or something. After a moment, Sukuna finally had it. “Hey, wanna wind down by watching that stupid reality show where none of the hot people can have sex?”

Megumi laughed as he unlocked the door to the apartment. “I’d love to.”

Chapter Text

I can’t breathe, is all Megumi could think as his hands scrambled to pry off the ones gripping his throat. They squeezed harder, pressing down on his windpipe. He couldn't see the face of the man above him beyond the tears blurring his vision. Megumi tried to choke out a sob, tried to scream, tried to beg for it all to stop. But the man above him didn’t budge as Megumi kicked and clawed at his arms, his vision growing darker and darker.

Ican’tbreatheIcan’tbreathe.

I’m going to die here.

“I love you, Megumi.” The words were twisted with guilt and shame, while still maintaining the sentiment. It felt like sickly sweet poison. 

Tears streamed down his cheeks as he choked and stopped fighting. 

He loves me. I trust him. He loves me. He won’t let me die. He loves me.

He believed him, believed that their twisted love was true, and he was a fool for it.

I can’t breathe.

Megumi released a painful sob as he suddenly sat up in bed, hands reaching for his throat. There was nothing there—nothing but the phantom of his nightmares squeezing the life out of him. Cold sweat clung to his skin, dampening his hair, and his throat tightened as a tidal wave of cries erupted from his chest. The sob shook him to his core, tensing every muscle and nerve in his being. 

It’s been so long, it’s been so long. Since the nightmares. Since him. Hasn’t it?

“‘Gumi?” A groggy voice broke through his cries from beside him, causing his heart to race and his body to quake. 

I’m supposed to be alone… or was I? Where am I? When am I? 

Megumi slowly turned to see the other man in his bed, fearful it hadn’t been a nightmare, but the terror slowly seeped out of his skin when his eyes met with Sukuna’s. The older man was still half-asleep, but his features were already painted with concern; he looked frightened, not of him but for him.

Not knowing what else to do, Megumi continued to weep and tremble. He wanted to reach out to Sukuna, be held by him and feel safe in his arms again, but he didn’t know how to ask for that. They weren’t in a scene, they weren’t doing aftercare, and they didn’t agree to that kind of affection outside of those circumstances. Megumi needed to take care of this himself , he had dealt with the nightmares before, and he could do it again .  

Before Megumi could build up the will to get out of bed, to separate and gather his composure, Sukuna was already pulling him in to encase him completely in his arms. 

“I’m here, baby. I got you,” was all Sukuna needed to say for the tension in his body to finally release. He relaxed against the broad naked chest in front of him, sobs transforming into quiet whimpers, as a large hand smoothed over his hair. The next thing he knew, Sukuna was dabbing his cheeks and under his nose with a tissue. Megumi didn’t fight it. In the delirium, all he could do was be subject to whatever care Sukuna would give him.

As Sukuna lay down, he pulled Megumi with him and held him flush to his chest. It was everything Megumi wanted and needed at that moment, and he was too foggy with sleep and adrenaline to overthink it. Megumi rested his head directly over Sukuna’s heart, wrapped an arm around the other man’s middle, and let the steady beat comfort and lull him back to sleep. 

“Breakfast is ready, sleepyhead,” a hushed voice said next to his ear, gently rousing him from sleep. 

Megumi groaned, rolling over and opening his bleary eyes to see Sukuna smiling down at him softly. Despite the fact that he felt like he had been run over by a truck, seeing his Dom’s face was a pleasant sight first thing in the morning. 

“You eat, I gotta take the dogs out,” he responded, sitting up with a yawn as he rubbed his eyes. He was surprised, however,  to see his two large, usually energetic pups lying on the bed in contentment.

“Already taken care of, you just gotta get dressed and come eat,” the older man instructed him, mussing his hair. Sukuna paused for a moment, giving Megumi a thoughtful look before leaning in to kiss his forehead. 

Megumi was stunned as he watched Sukuna leave the bedroom, trying to process what had happened. 

That’s new. Since when are forehead kisses a thing with us? Not that I’m complaining…

There was something different about Sukuna that day and he couldn’t quite pinpoint it. The way his Dom looked at him when he finally sat down at the kitchen island, in front of the plate of pancakes waiting for him, made it start to click. 

There wasn’t anything different about Sukuna, but the way he saw Megumi had changed for some reason.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” He dared to ask, trying to seem casual as he reached for the strawberry syrup to drown his pancakes in. 

“Like what?” Sukuna rounded the island to sit next to him, opting for maple syrup as his topping of choice.

“Like I’m fragile. Like I’ll break if you even look at me the wrong way,” Megumi huffed, turning to face him. Sukuna stared at him, studying his face as if he were looking for something.

“Do you… not remember last night?”

“Yes? We got dinner and then drove out in the woods to—”

“No, not that,” Sukuna frowned, appearing apprehensive as he considered his next words. “I mean… when you woke up screaming.”

Dread punched Megumi in the gut. It came back to him now. The nightmare— the memory —that tore him from sleep. Being held until he stopped crying. I can’t breathe. He loves me. Those words, his past thoughts, had haunted him for years. They were still haunting him. 

He was still haunting him.

Megumi went pale, breath catching in his throat as he tried to speak. “I-I’m sorry you had to see that,” he said, turning to stare at his plate and attempting to cut off a piece with his fork despite his shaky hand. “Thank you for what you did, you didn’t have to—”

“Pause,” Sukuna commanded firmly, taking his chin in one hand and turning Megumi’s head to look him in the eye. “Megumi, I wanted to, and I want to hear about it. What was your nightmare about?”

“It… wasn’t a nightmare. I was dreaming about something that happened,” Megumi admitted quietly, avoiding Sukuna’s eyes even though his Dom’s expression was sincere and comforting. “Last weekend, remember when I mentioned that… that I had tried choking before?”

“Yes,” Sukuna said, and Megumi could tell he was trying to keep his voice even and calm. Last time, Sukuna was angry, even if it only flickered on his face for a second.

“When you did it… I was surprised it didn’t hurt.”

“It’s not supposed to actually hurt. You’re supposed to apply pressure to the carotid artery, not the windpipe. That’s how you can kill someone.”

“Yeah, well, this guy definitely didn’t know that,” Megumi said, smiling weakly. He retracted from Sukuna’s touch, focusing back on his pancakes before they got cold. 

They ate in uncomfortable silence for a couple of minutes, but Megumi could feel the heat of Sukuna’s rage radiating off of him. He knew his Dom was prideful when it came to his work, and hearing about someone doing it wrong—doing it dangerously —seemed to make his blood boil.

“Who was he?” Sukuna finally broke the silence, catching him off guard.

Nobody other than Nobara and Maki knew. When his older sister heard that Sukuna was older than him, Maki’s gut reaction was to ask ‘How much older?’ and she had asked the question with good reason.

“Calling him an old boyfriend would be generous,” Megumi started, focusing on taking slow bites of his pancakes as he carefully chose his words. “It was an affair—or, rather, I was the affair. I was 21 and made some really bad decisions.”

There was a pregnant pause before Sukuna spoke again. “What power did he have over you?”

The way Sukuna could read between the lines, read his body, and expose his vulnerabilities made Megumi sick. The silence weighed heavily in the air, and the words caught in his throat. He wanted to puke, wasting the delicious pancakes, but he persisted to push forward and say the words.

“My… my professor. I was in his class and I was his assistant when I studied abroad for a year.”

It felt uncomfortable to admit it out loud all over again. He thought he was going to weep, but he surprised himself because he started to laugh.

“Twice my age, had a wife and kids, and he convinced me that he loved me and he was going to leave her for me. He set his sights on me on the first day, and he told me not to get too close to anyone so we wouldn’t get caught sneaking around.” Megumi paused to forcefully stab his pancake with his fork, feeling as though he were having an out-of-body experience while describing the darkest time of his life. “What he meant was so he didn’t get caught preying on students. He isolated me so no one paid attention to the bruises or cared to ask about them.”

Megumi’s shoulders shook as he laughed, it was hilarious. It was a joke. He was so delusional and hypnotized to think that was what love looked like. He laughed until it hurt, and laughed until it finally dissolved into sobs. 

“He said he would wr-write me, tell me when he finally left her, and I waited like a fucking idiot for a year! I kept his dirty little secret for two whole years before I told my sisters. I was just… just convenient because I was foreign—I was temporary!”

His Dom’s arms were around him suddenly, holding him as his body quaked and the tears he had initially anticipated spilled freely. 

“You’re not an idiot, you were abused,” Sukuna said in a soothing voice, petting the younger man’s hair and keeping him close to his chest. “I’ve been there. When you think you love someone, it’s hard to see it—especially when you think it’s what you deserve.”

After a minute, the sobs died down to sniffles and hiccups, and Megumi leaned back to look at Sukuna with a frown. “You’ve… been there?” He asked tentatively because he was having trouble believing that a big, tough, scary-looking guy like Sukuna would let anyone abuse him. However, he realized that was narrow-minded as soon as he had the thought.

Sukuna nodded and leaned back with a sigh. He wasn’t wearing a shirt, making it easy for him to trace some of his tattoos. “Knife,” he said, pointing at one of the zigzag shapes on the right side of his chest, followed by the bands on his left upper arm. Megumi’s eyes followed and, sure enough, he could make out the scars hiding beneath the black ink. 

“Teeth,” he continued, pointing at the large black circle on his right bicep, followed by the band curving over his shoulder. 

Megumi felt sick again, horror filling his gut as he could clearly make out the indent marks on his shoulder. This is why he doesn’t like biting. How did I not notice before? 

“Cigarettes.” He pointed at his wrists, the bat-like shapes on his stomach, and then his chin, cheekbone, bridge of his nose, and his forehead. A sad smile appeared on his lips, trying to put on a brave face for Megumi. “That was when I couldn’t hide it anymore, so I had to stay away from people so they didn’t know.”

Megumi’s heart ached as his eyes absorbed all of the scars that Sukuna’s tattoos had been hiding. Some were more obvious than others, and he spotted more that the other man hadn’t highlighted. 

He felt like he was seeing Sukuna for the first time, just as naked and vulnerable as Megumi felt.

“I’m so sorry,” was all Megumi could say as he stood up, instinctively moving to hold him—which was not something he had done, not like this. With Sukuna still sitting, Megumi could bury Sukuna’s face in his chest and wrap his arms tightly around his shoulders. He breathed into Sukuna’s hair and felt the Dom hesitantly hold on to his middle in response, curling a fist in his shirt.

He couldn’t tell if Sukuna was crying, but it didn’t matter because either way, Megumi was determined to hold him and try to protect him from the demon that still haunted him. Sukuna had done the same for him—he was still doing it, with forehead kisses, pancakes, and exposing his own heart. 

“Who did this to you?” He asked quietly as he gently brushed his fingers through the pink locks and over his buzzed brown hair. 

“My first real adult relationship, I was only 21 too,” Sukuna said quietly, not daring to pull away from Megumi’s embrace. “He was sweet at first, charming, the type that made you feel like the only person in the world. But he was the fucked up kind of sadist, and I learned that way too late.”

There was a long pause between them where Sukuna simply breathed against Megumi’s chest, and Megumi responded by holding him tighter.

“The fucked up part is I didn’t leave him because of me,” the Dom broke the silence, voice quiet and muffled.

“What do you mean?”

“...He came on to Junpei. He was only 16 at the time.”

His blood ran cold, and Sukuna’s fists curled even tighter into his shirt, likely white-hot with rage.

It’s not people doing kink wrong or dangerously that sets him off—it’s abusers.  

“That’s… fucking appalling, I’m sorry.”

They stayed like that as silence enveloped them both, and Megumi couldn’t tell how much time had passed before Sukuna finally pulled away. The loss of contact made his heart sink, but their separation didn’t last long. Sukuna pulled him in by his waist and the nape of his neck and initiated a kiss that made his insides flutter.

The embrace of their lips was sweet and soft, lacking the usual spark of lust behind their interactions. Sukuna’s lips against his felt like a comfort for both of them; a reminder that they were both safe in this world they built for just the two of them. They weren’t lovers, and Megumi knew it would never be more than a relationship of convenience, but the kiss felt like a promise; they would protect one another from the demons hanging off of their shoulders.

When they broke apart, Sukuna smiled up at him fondly, making Megumi’s heart jump in his chest again. He’s so beautiful when he smiles like this. 

“Would you just want to hang out today?” Megumi asked the question while holding on to Sukuna’s shoulders, not yet wanting to let go. “As much as I love fucking each other’s brains out, I’m honestly not really feeling up to it today.”

“Yeah, I’d like that,” the older man replied, holding that same smile that honestly made him weak in the knees. Sukuna was just unbelievably handsome and charming. “Eat your pancakes before they get cold.”

“Yes, Sir.” Continuing to eat his breakfast, which was only a little cold after their heart-to-heart, he hummed around the sweet treat. “These are really good. You made these from scratch?”

“Yeah, pancakes are easy. But I was surprised you actually had flour, to be honest.”

“Yeah, I went through a phase where I tried baking… it didn’t go well.”

Sukuna snorted around his fork, chewing with amusement. “If you can’t cook, what possessed you to think you could bake?”

Megumi flushed, soaking a slice of his pancake in strawberry syrup to avoid eye contact. “I thought because it’s supposed to be precise that I could follow directions, but it was overly complicated.”

“Has anyone actually tried to teach you how to cook?” Sukuna asked before shoving the last bite of his pancakes in his mouth.

“My sisters tried to but quickly gave up.”

“Well, let me try and teach you how to cook something. Let’s go shoppin’.”

Megumi swallowed his final bite before raising his brows at Sukuna. “You mean today?”

“Yeah, let’s make lunch. We’ll do something easy that you can make on your own.”

“I’m warning you, I will find some way to fuck it up.”

Sukuna chuckled before affectionately ruffling Megumi’s hair. “We’ll see how hopeless you really are.”

When they were together, their interactions were a combination of extraordinary and unextraordinary things. The sex was mind-blowing, their dynamic was tantalizing, but the mundane things were… well, pleasantly mundane. That was how Megumi felt as they walked down the street to the local grocery market, a dog leash in each of their hands, as if it was the most normal thing for them to do. He also didn’t know how to act as Sukuna’s sub in public yet, which was something gnawing at his mind and fuelling an anxious buzz under his skin.

“What’s wrong?” Sukuna asked, easily picking up on Megumi’s tense body language.

“Nothing, just…” Megumi paused, taking both leashes and tying the dogs to a pole outside of the market. “How does our dynamic work in public?”

“What do you mean?”

“Like, what’s expected of me?”

“Nothing is expected of you unless I instruct you to do something. Just act as you normally would around me,” Sukuna shrugged before placing a hand on the small of Megumi’s back. “There’s no reason to be nervous, kitten.”

“What about honorifics?”

“Do whatever you’re comfortable with.”

“Okay, Sir,” Megumi said coyly, biting back a smile. “What are we making anyway?”

“Omurice,” Sukuna grinned, stepping into the store with Megumi trailing behind him.

“Omurice? I haven’t had that since I was a kid,” Megumi replied as he grabbed a grocery basket and followed Sukuna to the produce aisle. 

“Well, it’s the perfect hangover food if you plan on drinking my brother under the table.”

“I don’t normally drink that much, he’s a bad influence,” Megumi chuckled softly. “What do we need?”

“Onion,” Sukuna said, grabbing a couple of onions and placing them in their basket. “Chicken thighs, frozen veggies and cheese. Everything else you have at home. You get the chicken and I’ll get the rest.”

“Yes, Sir.” 

It only took a few minutes for each of them to gather the ingredients. Megumi was surprised by how proud he felt presenting the chicken to his Dom, even though the task was just as simple as a dog fetching a stick. 

“Thanks, kitten,” Sukuna said while smoothing a hand over Megumi’s hair, petting him as praise. A blush coloured Megumi’s cheeks from the small token of affection, brimming with joy that he could be praised for such a menial task. It felt different from servicing during sex; he felt useful.

“I want to do more,” Megumi said after they left the grocery store and gathered up the dogs.

Sukuna tilted his head in question. “More what?”

Megumi flushed once more, his eyes downcast at the sidewalk as they headed back to his apartment. “More… every day acts of service. I liked it.”

“Sounds like you would want to be 24/7,” Sukuna grinned.

“24/7?”

“Just like it sounds. It’s when people have a dynamic full-time and it just integrates with everyday life.”

“Oh, I didn’t know people did that.”

“There’s a lot of things you don’t know yet about Dom/sub relationships. I should send you a reading list.”

“Yes, please. I want to learn everything I can about being a sub. I want to be good at it.”

“You’re already doing a good job, kitten,” Sukuna said before placing a hand on Megumi’s lower back and rubbing it in soothing circles. The sensation and praise made his back tingle pleasantly, and the flush on his cheeks refused to dissipate. Even as they reached his apartment again and stepped inside, Megumi could feel the heat lingering in his face and where Sukuna’s hand touched him.

Megumi stared at the ingredients on the countertop, intimidated by the sheer number: rice, chicken, cheese, onion, frozen veggies, milk, ketchup, soy sauce and olive oil. Just looking at it all felt overwhelming. “Um… what’s first?” 

“Rice,” Sukuna said, picking up the bag and pushing it into Megumi’s arms. “Make enough for both of us.”

“Yes, chef,” Megumi replied with a cheeky grin, earning a snort from Sukuna. It took him only a minute to turn on the rice cooker before he returned to Sukuna’s side. “What next?”

“Can you mince an onion?” Sukuna nodded to one of the onions next to him while he arranged the chicken thighs on a cutting board. 

“I’m perfectly fine at prepping things, it’s the actual cooking I suck at.” 

After peeling the onion, Megumi grabbed one of the sharp knives and another cutting board to chop the onion finely, all while Sukuna cut the chicken. Halfway through, the rice cooker beeped.

“Take out the rice and lay it out on a baking sheet. It’ll cool quickly that way.”

“Why does it need to be cool?”

“Because we’re reheating it in the pan. You usually use leftover rice for omurice, but if you’re making the rice you don’t want to overcook it.”

“Oh, okay. You’re smart.”

“Just makin’ it like how my Gramps used to.”

Megumi was quiet for a moment, squinting his eyes due to the onion-fuelled tears clinging to his lashes. “Do you miss him?” 

“Yeah, I do. He was kinda miserable and cranky but he took good care of me ‘n' Yuuji. I don’t remember much of our parents so he was the biggest parental figure in my life.”

“I think he did a good job, from what I can see… you also did a good job with Yuuji.”

“I just put a roof over his head and food in his belly.”

“No, I can tell you did more than that. He seems like a sweet and responsible guy.”

“He’s taken, y’know,” Sukuna chuckled, finishing with the chicken and washing his hands.

“Hey! I didn’t mean it like that. And you know I’m not looking.”

“I know, I also know he’s a much more date-able version of me.”

“Not true. You’re completely different,” Megumi said, making the final slice of the onion. 

I would date you.

For a moment, Megumi had to pause at the thought. He had never seriously considered it because it just wasn’t an option. Sure, they joked about it. But, he realized, if actually given the opportunity… he would date Sukuna. 

Sukuna didn’t notice Megumi was frozen in place, continuing his train of thought as he retrieved a pan from a drawer. “We’re more alike than you know. Same taste in food, movies, music—you name it.” 

“Same softness? You just hide it better.”

“Hey, don’t go telling people I’m soft. I have a reputation to uphold.”

A small smile touched Megumi’s lips, delicate and just for himself. “I wouldn’t dare.”

Megumi watched as Sukuna fried the onion and chicken, listening to the instructions intently. When it came time, he helped by spooning the rice into the pan and measuring out the frozen veggies. After salt, pepper, ketchup and soy sauce were added to the pan, Sukuna said, “See? Not that complicated.”

“I guess so,” Megumi pouted as he took a turn tossing the ingredients all together with the chopsticks, narrowly avoiding spilling the contents from the pan. “The egg is going to be the hardest part, I think.”

“C’mon, anyone can fry an egg, even you,” Sukuna encouraged while whisking an egg and milk together in a bowl. “The rice should be done so you can put it aside and clean the pan.”

“Yes, Sir.” Obediently, Megumi followed the directions, quickly washing the pan and placing it back on the stovetop. 

Carefully, Sukuna oiled the pan before placing his hands on Megumi’s hips and physically moving him until he was in front of the pan. Megumi felt a prickle of heat on the back of his neck where Sukuna’s breath caressed him. “I’ll supervise, you take it from here.”

“Uh, are you sure? Pretty sure I’m going to burn it.”

“Not with me here, you won’t,” Sukuna said, emphasizing his point by squeezing Megumi’s side. 

A flush crept up on his cheeks and his hands trembled a little as he took hold of the pan’s handle. “Okay, um, what am I doing?”

“I’m going to pour the egg mixture into the pan and you’re going to slowly move it around until it’s coating the bottom of the pan. Got it?”

“Got it,” Megumi said as he watched Sukuna do what he’d described. Slowly he tilted the pan.

“Not too slow, you don’t want the egg to solidify,” Sukuna said before placing his hand over Megumi’s to guide him a little faster. After a minute, he continued. “Okay, the bottom is set now but the top is still soft. So you’re going to add some cheese and half of the rice in the centre.”

Nodding, Megumi quietly followed his Dom’s instructions, still extremely aware of his presence behind him. “Next?”

“You’re going to fold the sides of the omelette over the middle to cover the rice. I’ll help you.”

With a spatula in one hand, Megumi cautiously approached the egg from one side. Sukuna’s hand closed around his and, gently, he moved Megumi’s hand to manoeuvre the spatula under the egg to fold it. A fluttery feeling vibrated in his gut from the simple interaction; it all felt so… domestic. 

I want that. I want someone to be stupidly domestic with. I wish I could have that.

“Want to try the other side by yourself?”

“Oh, yeah,” Megumi said, drifting back from his bittersweet thoughts. With more confidence than before, he flipped the other side of the egg with little difficulty. 

“Now we just carefully flip it over onto a plate,” Sukuna said with a grin, taking that duty out of Megumi’s hands. With one plate tilted, he carefully flipped the pan over for the omurice to land egg-side-up.

Megumi wrinkled his nose at the formless egg and rice monstrosity. “It doesn’t… look like how I remembered.”

“That’s because it’s not done.” Setting the plate down, Sukuna grabbed a piece of paper towel and placed it over the omurice. He started to mold the hot dish in his hands. “You want to make it the shape of an American football. And…” Sukuna pulled away the paper towel, revealing a perfectly shaped omurice. “Ta-da.”

Megumi chuckled and clapped, prompting Sukuna to bow with a flare. 

“Now you finish off the second one by yourself.”

“God, are you sure?”

“I believe in you.”

With those four words, Megumi felt a little bit more confident going into making the second omurice. He had a small hiccup when flipping the omelette over but, other than that, he managed to make it all on his own. He was rather proud, actually, when he presented the perfectly shaped omurice to Sukuna. 

“See? I knew you had it in you,” Sukuna grinned, equally as proud of Megumi’s efforts. 

“I don’t know, I’ll still have to see if I can do it on my own.” 

“Still, I’m proud of you. You did a lot for someone who doesn’t know how to cook.” Sukuna ruffled his hair playfully before reaching for the bottle of ketchup, shaking it. “Now to personalize it.”

“Personalize it?”

“Yep.” With precision, Sukuna began to write something in ketchup on each of the omurice. It took Megumi a moment to realize that he was writing their names and… well, on Megumi’s there was a winky face and on Sukuna’s was a crude drawing of a penis. 

“Are you five?” Megumi asked the question but laughed despite himself.

“Dicks are never not funny. You laughed!”

“Okay, you got me there.”

“What do you wanna do while we eat?”

Megumi paused to give it some thought while Sukuna grabbed forks for both of them. “Watch Legally Blonde?”

Sukuna agreed just as eagerly and they settled down together on Megumi’s ratty couch, eating omurice and watching the classic comedy together.

“Thanks for hanging out with me today,” Megumi said after the movie finished, drawing shapes on Sukuna’s thigh while resting his head on the other man’s shoulder, tucked under his arm. “It means a lot to me.”

“Thanks for having me,” Sukuna replied, brushing his fingers over the nape of his neck, making the short hairs there stand on end. “How are you feeling?”

“Better, thanks to you.” With a sigh, Megumi leaned into the touch, eyes fluttering shut for a brief moment. He opened his eyes again and looked at Sukuna with a frown. “I forgot to mention that I’m busy next weekend.”

“Shit, me too,” Sukuna groaned. “I have a family thing.”

“Me too. Guess I’ll see you in two weeks?”

“Oh, are you kicking me out now?” A smirk stretched across Sukuna’s lips as he huffed with amusement.

“No, not yet,” Megumi said before turning in Sukuna’s grasp to climb into his lap, straddling the older man. “I’ve still got an hour before I should work on my dissertation.”

“Yeah? And what would you like to do for an hour?” Sukuna’s hands travelled to Megumi’s ass, squeezing his cheeks playfully.

“I’ve got a couple things in mind.” Wrapping his arms around Sukuna’s shoulders, Megumi leaned in to capture his lips in a teasing kiss. He nipped at Sukuna’s bottom lip, pressing their bodies flush together, enjoying the firm muscles against his own.

Sukuna responded in kind, opening his mouth to welcome Megumi in, letting out a pleased hum as their tongues glided against one another. Tilting his head to deepen the kiss, one hand wandered to the small of Megumi’s back while the other caressed his thigh. 

I love his hands on me. I never want them to leave.

Lifting his hips, Megumi lowered back down in slow, fluid motions. His pelvis kissed Sukuna’s, feeling his filling cock through his sweatpants. A quiet sound of pleasure left the older man, vibrating against his lips like a sweet song. Arousal bubbled in Megumi’s gut, feeling himself become enraptured by the chemistry sparking between their tied tongues.

“Thought we were just hangin’ out,” Sukuna rumbled, pausing their heated kiss and squeezing Megumi’s thigh.

“I change my mind,” Megumi whispered, reaching down to palm his Dom through his pants. “I want you. Do you want to?”

“Fuck yeah.” Wasting no time, Sukuna crossed the little space between them to bite Megumi’s lip, coaxing him into another fiery embrace. Their tongues slid together greedily as they devoured each other, saliva escaping from the corner of Megumi’s mouth.

Grinding his hips, Megumi rubbed his growing erection against Sukuna’s, already half-hard. He gasped into Sukuna’s mouth as the man’s hand caressed his hip and inched beneath the waistband of his own sweatpants. His talented fingers brushed over his pubic hair, grazing the base of his cock, causing it to jump to attention. 

Megumi jerked his hips when Sukuna’s hand closed around his length, gasping from the lightest touch. His hands scrambled for Sukuna’s pants, tugging the waistband beneath his balls to pull out his cock. Megumi broke their kiss and licked the palm of his hand before gripping Sukuna’s hardening length. Stroking his Dom slowly, Megumi locked eyes with him, enjoying the heated expression of bliss on his face. Sukuna’s hand moved in time with Megumi’s own strokes, jerking him just as slow. 

“Can I mark you? On your neck?” Sukuna asked while panting with arousal. “Want everyone to know who you belong to.”

Twitching in Sukuna’s hand, heat bubbled in Megumi’s groin just at the thought. Sukuna had left a few bites here and there during their shower session, but he hadn’t marked him like the first time they hooked up. Megumi missed that.

“Yes, but just one,” Megumi breathed, thumbing at the slit of Sukuna’s cock which was at full attention now. “Please give me more on my shoulder, Sir.”

“Don’t call me that right now,” Sukuna whispered, gripping the back of Megumi’s neck to bring him closer—until they were mere inches apart. “Call me by my name.”

“O-Okay, then I want you to mark up my shoulder, Sukuna. And… bite my lip. Hard.”

“Happily,” was all Sukuna said before biting Megumi’s bottom lip, deep enough to draw blood and earn a sharp gasp in return. Licking up the red wine, Sukuna let out a pleased hum when he pulled away. The tang of copper touched Megumi’s tongue when he licked his lips clean, panting feverishly and jerking his hips to meet the hand gripping his cock. 

Dipping his head, Sukuna let his saliva drip down to meet his hand, coating Megumi’s length in it to ease the glide of his strokes. His mouth found the crook of Megumi’s neck, closing around the tender flesh to suck a beautiful red and purple bruise into his skin. A moan fell from the sub’s lips as he cradled Sukuna’s head with one arm, fisting his hair tightly. His other hand continued to move, his thumb rubbing the space between the barbells of Sukuna’s piercing. The larger man groaned against his neck, releasing his hold on it in favour of making his mark on his shoulder.

“Sukuna,” Megumi breathed, rocking his hips into Sukuna’s grip. Stroking faster, he tried to time their movements in sync. His fingers carded through soft pink hair while Sukuna moved from one mark to another, burning Megumi’s skin with his hands and his mouth. 

They remained tangled like that, rutting into their hands while holding onto each other. It was the most intimate they had been, even though it was the simplest form of sex they’d had so far. Even more intimate than when Sukuna choked him. Megumi couldn’t help but feel, while sweat trickled down his forehead and he panted in Sukuna’s ear, that they fit together like two puzzle pieces.

It’s a shame I can’t keep you.

Sukuna pulled away from Megumi’s shoulder finally, leaving half a dozen marks in his wake, only to find his way to his lips again. Their kiss, much like their movement, was fiery and desperate. Teeth and tongues danced while the flames of passion rose between them, building up their impending orgasms. 

“F-Fuck, Sukuna. Right there, yeah, right there ,” Megumi moaned loudly against Sukuna’s lips while the other man twisted his hand around his cock. He arched his back, hanging onto Sukuna’s shoulders with one arm, repeatedly whispering his name like a prayer. 

“That’s it, baby. Cum for me,” Sukuna said in a husky voice, sending shivers down Megumi’s spine.

When Megumi came, there were shining stars in his vision. Spilling into Sukuna’s hand and shirt, he released an animalistic moan, throwing his head back in the process. His breath came out in ragged puffs as he sagged against Sukuna, feeling completely boneless. 

Burying his face in the crook of the larger man’s neck, Megumi let out a mewl of contentment. “Thank you,” he murmured against Sukuna’s skin.

“You don’t gotta thank me for a good time,” Sukuna chuckled, rubbing his back in slow, soothing circles. “It was my pleasure.”

“No, it was my pleasure,” Megumi huffed out a laugh. “Just, ah… give me a second.”

“You don’t have to if you’re not up for it.”

“I am, I just need to catch my breath.” 

They sat together for a few moments while Megumi breathed deeply and waited for his soul to return to his body. When he pulled away, he spat in his hand again and took hold of Sukuna’s cock. Giving it teasing strokes, he grabbed the wrist of Sukuna’s sticky hand and licked from the heel to the centre of his palm, cleaning up his mess. His Dom gasped softly, clutching Megumi’s thigh with his free hand while watching intently. 

Megumi picked up the pace, jerking Sukuna faster as he moved from one finger to another, maintaining eye contact as he began to suck each digit clean. Sukuna’s pupils were blown wide, glassy with arousal, and his eyes fixated on the fingers disappearing beyond Megumi’s lips.

“Fuck, you don’t know what you do to me,” the older man groaned, rolling his hips into Megumi’s hand. “You’re so fucking hot.”

“Look who’s talking.” 

Sticking out his tongue, Megumi licked from the base to the tip of Sukuna’s ring finger before swallowing it down and sucking with enthusiasm. His hand twisted around Sukuna’s length, paying extra attention to the frenum piercing. The moment Megumi was done cleaning Sukuna’s pinky finger, the Dom grabbed the back of his head and forced their mouths together in a bruising kiss. With his hand, Megumi was able to pull out sounds he never thought Sukuna would make, devouring his whines and moans greedily.

One final, drawn-out moan signified Sukuna’s orgasm, releasing himself on Megumi’s hand and sweatpants. Breaking their kiss to take in deep breaths, Sukuna sank into the couch while Megumi trailed kisses from his jaw to his neck. 

“Fuck,” he muttered, rolling his head to the side for Megumi. “You’re sinful.”

“Who, me? Just following by example.” Laughing, Megumi sat back to observe him, debauched with his muscular chest rising and falling rapidly. Just as he had with Sukuna’s, he licked his hand clean and let out a pleasant hum. “You taste better than me.”

“Because I don’t live on a diet of cup ramen and spicy Cheetos.”

“Hey, I was trying to be sexy!” Megumi slapped one of Sukuna’s pecs, pouting. “Don’t insult the hand that jerks you off.”

“Ow. Sorry,” Sukuna laughed, clearly showing that he wasn’t apologetic. “That was sexy though, so you succeeded.”

“Yeah?” Megumi wrapped his arms around Sukuna’s shoulders. “Sexy enough to keep you content for the next two weeks?” 

Throwing his head back, Sukuna groaned. “Not nearly enough. I’d much rather be fucking you sooner than that.”

“Are you gonna miss me?” There was a moment of silence between them as Sukuna lifted his head and stared at Megumi. “I’m just teasing, I—”

“No, I am going to miss this. Hanging out with you has been the highlight of my week.”

A blush coloured Megumi’s cheeks, prompting him to avert his gaze out of embarrassment. “Mine too. I mean, it’s kinda been my only way of unwinding after a really stressful week.”

“I think, for me, when we hang out it’s kind of an escape from everyday things. It’s nice.”

“Yeah, it is nice.”

Sukuna looked down at his ruined shirt and chuckled. “I should really change before I leave, huh?”

“Probably, unless you want to walk around covered in cum stains. It’s your life.”

They shared another laugh before getting changed. Megumi felt forlorn as he watched Sukuna pack up his things, not wanting their weekend to end just yet. But, all good things must come to an end, that much he knew.

“Get home safe,” Megumi said, standing next to Sukuna as he tied up his boots.

Standing, Sukuna smiled softly down at the younger man. “I will. Good luck with school and work these next couple weeks.” 

“Thanks, I’m probably going to need it.”

Leaning down, Sukuna placed a tender kiss on Megumi’s lips, unlike their goodbye kiss from the previous week. “See you later, baby,” he whispered against his lips, earning a shudder from Megumi.

“Bye, baby,” he echoed his last goodbye, not meeting Sukuna’s eyes out of shyness.

When Sukuna stepped out the door, Megumi felt hollow.

Yuuji 
heyy!! r u free 2 grab a coffee or smth this week? 

Megumi 
How about lunch? I’ve got a couple of hours between classes on Wednesday.

Yuuji 
wednesday is perf
my treat!! 😊

Megumi was already sitting at a table when Yuuji entered the café, a dopey grin plastered on his face and a bright red hoodie drawing eyes to him. “Hey! Sorry I’m late, class ran overtime.” 

“Hey,” Megumi greeted with a subtle smile, watching Yuuji fumble with his shoulder bag as he sat down. “You’re not that late. I’ve only been here for about five minutes.”

“Okay, good,” Yuuji sighed with relief, deflating into his chair. “Thanks for agreeing to get lunch with me.”

“Yeah, I uh… I was wondering why you asked me in the first place.”

“Because I think you’re cool and I want to be friends, duh.” Yuuji smiled; he did it as easily as he breathed, and that smile could light up a room. Megumi couldn’t help but compare him to his brother—they shared some of the same handsome features but Yuuji had a softer appearance like he was the perfect boy next door. If he was single and decided to shoot his shot with Megumi, he could see himself being easily charmed by him. That is if he weren’t acquainted with Sukuna. In his mind, Yuuji just couldn’t compare.

“I’m not used to someone being so eager to befriend me. I’m not the most… charismatic person.”

“I mean, yeah, you kinda seem standoff-ish—no offence!” A laugh rippled past Yuuji’s lips and Megumi could see him starting to sweat with nervousness.

“None taken. I know how I come off,” Megumi shrugged. “I don’t care what people think of me. I don’t owe people kindness or my time. That’s just how I am.”

Yuuji chuckled again. “Dude, you and Sukuna are so similar. I genuinely thought I wronged you or something when I showed up at Toge’s.”

A wave of embarrassment washed over Megumi as he cringed. “No, I was just painfully awkward.”

It was then that a waitress arrived to take their order, pausing the conversation briefly before Yuuji could ask, “So, how’s your week been?”

“It’s feeling a little overwhelming, to be honest.”

“Yeah? Wanna tell me about it?”

“I don’t want to burden you with the details. This is supposed to be a ‘getting to know each other’ type of lunch, not a vent session.”

“Nah, dude, I’m askin’ for it.”

“Okay, well,” Megumi started, pausing to gather his thoughts. “Exams are coming up in a couple weeks so I’ve been studying almost every night after school and work, on top of working on my dissertation. When I do get to sleep, it’s not well. I just feel stretched thin and I can’t wait for the semester to be over.”

“Jeez, ‘Kuna wasn’t kidding when he said you’re busy,” Yuuji frowned. “Do you just have one year left after this?”

“Yeah, and I’m just barely making it through this one. I mean, my grades are good, it’s just difficult to maintain.”

Their conversation was interrupted again by the waitress bringing them their order. They both thanked her before beginning to eat.

“So, what about you? How have you been doing?” Megumi asked.

“Oh, I’m holding up alright. I only work weekends so I dedicate most of my weekdays to school. I have exams coming up too and I think I’m prepared but… who knows,” Yuuji laughed nervously and took a bite of his chicken katsu. “I’m just missing Junpei a lot right now. We’ve never been apart this long.”

“How long have you been together?”

“Just over a decade. We started dating in middle school but we’ve been living together for six years.”

“Wow,” Megumi said, taking a brief pause to eat some of his salad. “I’m surprised you’re not married after being together for so long.”

“We plan on doing that after I finish school. Like… we’re basically engaged without the ring.”

“Well, congrats. He’s coming home this weekend, right?”

“Yeah! I’m super pumped for the welcome home party.”

“Oh, you’re organizing that? I thought it was Nobara.”

“She was, but she mentioned her wedding planning was a bit overwhelming, so I’m taking the brunt of it.”

“Mmm, that’s nice of you.” Megumi paused, pushing his salad around his plate with his fork. His head was down but he glanced up at Yuuji. “Can I tell you something?” 

“Sure, dude. What’s up?” Yuuji tilted his head in question.

“I… so you know how Sukuna and I met, right?”

“Through Tinder, yeah?”

“Yeah,” Megumi paused to chew on his bottom lip. “I decided to delete it.”

“Oh?” Yuuji’s brows hiked up while he took a loud sip of his iced coffee. “Why’d you do that?”

“I just feel like… Sukuna is fulfilling every need I have right now. I was never looking for a boyfriend but I got more than I bargained for with him, you know? I don’t need to look somewhere else to get what I want in a casual relationship,” Megumi said, a timid smile tugging at his lips. “Sukuna is kind of the whole package and then some.”

“Can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“Why don’t you guys date? Like… I don’t know,” Yuuji started, scratching his cheek awkwardly. “From the way you talk about each other, it feels like you guys would be a good fit.”

“Please, this is Sukuna we’re talking about,” Megumi scoffed. “He’s not exactly the relationship type. He told me, point blank, that he was unavailable. We’ve joked about how he’s my type but he would never be my boyfriend.”

Yuuji frowned in thought, furrowing his brow while stirring his drink. “Okay, say, theoretically, if Sukuna was available, would you date him?”

“I have my own reasons for not being in a relationship. I’m too busy to commit my time to another person—I’d just end up neglecting him.”

“Okay, but, if both of you were—”

“Yuuji, it’s not going to happen,” Megumi sighed with exasperation. “Look, I know you’re just trying to be a good brother and that you just want him to be happy. What he and I have is nice but it’s not meant to last.”

That’s what I need to remind myself so I don’t get my hopes up.

“Alright, I won’t push it. Just sayin’, I think you two would be good together.”

“Sure, whatever you say,” Megumi said with a chuckle, sipping his black coffee. 

Once their lunch date ended they said their goodbyes and went their separate ways, but Yuuji’s words clung to Megumi’s mind like a flower’s sticky pollen. I think you two would be good together.

Chapter Text

[A/N: This is one of my favourite scenes. I have had it written for about a year and I have come back to it multiple times to read.]

In late April, the weather was always on the brisk side after sundown, which was why Megumi preferred to run just as the light was bleeding from the sky. Fire would pump through every limb, burn his lungs as he heaved in the cool air, and the chill would bring him back down—like diving into icy water on a hot summer day. 

Running felt freeing. When he was in the zone, he could just focus on the sound of his heart pulsing against his ribcage as he raced side-by-side with his two large dogs tethered to his waist. He didn’t have to worry about work, school, or that fucking nightmare he had the other night. Usually, his head would be empty by the time he ran his regular trail, but he couldn’t stop thinking about Sukuna—Sukuna, Sukuna, Sukuna.

It was worrying that he was so worked up about not being able to see the Dom—his Dom— that weekend, meaning they wouldn’t see each other for almost two weeks. Anxiety was gnawing at his gut because that felt like too long, especially since certain memories had been bubbling to the surface recently. Every spare minute that he had during the week was focused on distracting himself and making sure he didn’t fall down that same pit of despair he was in back then. While it may be partially old ghosts coming back to haunt him, he couldn’t help but think maybe it had more to do with what Sukuna was to him. But maybe it was just because his Dom had been an anchor for him when those memories bored their way back into his skull.

Maybe other submissives feel this way when they’re apart from their Doms for too long? I mean… it’s been three days since I saw him, but the idea of another eleven feels like hell.

When he reached the end of the long, winding park trail and back to the main street, he started to jog slower as part of his cool-down routine. He always stopped at a cafe that was a few blocks from his running trail and a few more from home, getting an iced drink for himself and water for his boys. 

Kuro and Shiro were drinking up their fill from the dog bowl outside the cafe while he sat on the bench next to them, drinking an iced green tea to cool himself off. He was drenched in sweat, hair damp and clinging to his face and neck, leaving his usually gravity-defying hair almost completely flat. The activewear shorts and shirt felt sticky against his skin, and as the adrenaline high started to seep away, he just wanted to teleport home and dissolve into his bathtub. He had pushed himself a lot harder than he usually did, trying to outrun the thoughts that had been plaguing him. 

Megumi wanted to see Sukuna. Wanted to hug him, kiss him, be fucked by him, and be owned by him again. Maybe he was just attention-starved, or maybe he was just addicted to the pleasure and comfort their hook-ups had brought him. All he knew is he wanted to see his handsome face, his tattoos, and his stupidly cute pink hair.

Pink hair. Pink hair.

His eyes lit up when he spotted the peachy hair he was so familiar with across the street. Yuuji had the same hair colour— those dorks probably use the same hair dye— but he knew it was Sukuna because of the stark black tattoos he could make out from a distance. 

Megumi didn’t even think about it, his legs just started to carry him across the street—dragging his dogs with him and abandoning their refreshments. When he got there, only a dozen paces from where Sukuna was standing, the panic started to set in. 

What the fuck do I say? ‘I’m an idiot and I was just thinking about how desperate I am to see you’?

Megumi didn’t have time to rehearse whatever he could say to seem casual and not anxious for the older man’s attention, because both of his dogs started to bark with excitement when they recognized Sukuna. 

Traitors.  

He froze, like a deer caught in headlights when his Dom turned to look at him, looking only half as surprised as Megumi felt.

“Hey, thought I might bump into you here,” Sukuna greeted with a sharp smile, exhaling smoke between his teeth from his half-finished cigarette. I don’t even like smoking, and yet, I feel hypnotized when he does it. “You look like a drowned kitten.”

“Uh, hi,” Megumi responded awkwardly, closing the distance between them. Kuro and Shiro stood on their hind legs one at a time to receive affection from the other man, which Sukuna happily entertained. “I wasn’t expecting to see you a few blocks from my place.”

“I’m not stalking you, don’t worry,” Sukuna teased, tapping his cigarette just as the door to the shop opened next to him.

A man stepped out, with long black hair, huge spacers, and even more tattoos than Sukuna. Megumi finally registered that he had been standing in front of a tattoo parlour, which wasn’t odd for Sukuna. What was odd was that the stranger seemed to recognize him . 

“Oh, Fushiguro Megumi, right?” The man inquired, and Megumi tilted his head with confusion in response.

“Yes—do I know you?”

“No, he showed me a picture and wouldn’t stop talking about you,” the mystery man said, punching Sukuna’s arm lightly in amusement.

“Shut up,” Sukuna snapped, rolling his eyes and pushing the man away from him. “This is Getou Suguru. He’s my best friend who can’t keep his nose out of my business. I was waiting for him to get off work so we could go get dinner.”

“It’s nice to meet you,” Megumi said uncomfortably, shifting from one foot to the other. Getou offered a hand to his two chipper sons, and they both sniffed and licked their new friend.

“My boyfriend mentioned that your dogs were really friendly. They’re very cute, what’s their names?”

“Kuro and Shiro—I know, I’m not creative,” Megumi responded automatically before the gears finally turned in his head. “Wait, your boyfriend has met my dogs?”

“I ran into him while I was walking them a couple weeks ago—I pray you never meet him,” Sukuna chuckled as he took in another drag of his cigarette. Megumi’s eyes gravitated to the older man’s lips, thinking back to the night in the park. I want him to shotgun me again. I want to kiss him right now.  

After a moment, he realized that he was staring, and Sukuna was staring back.

“Right. Yeah, they pretty much like everyone.” The sentence was meant for Getou, but he couldn’t tear his eyes away from Sukuna—not when he was looking at Megumi like he wanted to devour him right then and there.

“Well, I can tell you two have something to ‘talk’ about,” Getou interrupted their staring contest, finally getting both of their attention as he made quotation marks with his fingers. “I’m going to get my car, I parked it around the corner. Be back in five.”

With that, Getou turned to leave and Megumi was alone with Sukuna again. There was a beat of silence between them while Sukuna finished his cigarette, finally dropping it and snuffing it out with his shoe when Getou was no longer in sight. 

Before Megumi could process what was happening, Sukuna was grabbing his face and kissing him like he was going to die if he didn’t. Butterflies came to life in the submissive’s stomach as he gripped the front of Sukuna’s t-shirt and opened his mouth to welcome him home. Sukuna pulled him close, moving one of his arms to wrap around Megumi’s waist as his tongue explored his mouth. He melted into the kiss, moving his free hand to caress the nape of Sukuna’s neck, running his fingers over the buzzcut that needed a trim.

When they parted, Megumi stared at the other man, face flushed and heart beating rapidly. Sukuna was grinning at him, sugary sweet with admiration, as he ran a hand over his damp hair.

“Stop, I’m sweaty and gross,” he blurted out, earning a laugh from Sukuna.

“I don’t care,” Sukuna said, leaning in to steal another kiss from him, shorter and more tender that time. He tasted like menthol and tobacco and, while Megumi didn’t normally appreciate those flavours, he savoured the taste on his Dom’s tongue.

When they broke apart, his head felt clouded by their kiss, leaving his thoughts unfiltered. “I already miss you,” he admitted, but a gut-wrenching amount of panic quickly followed. 

I shouldn’t have said that, it’s only been a few days, I probably look like an obsessed idiot—

“Me too,” Sukuna said in a quiet voice, interrupting his spiralling thoughts. 

Sukuna kissed him again, soft and with a closed mouth as he cradled his face like he was made of glass. Relief washed over him while he sighed against Sukuna’s lips, but his heart continued to pitter-patter like a rabbit trapped inside his chest cavity. When Sukuna pulled away, they locked eyes and didn’t let go, drinking one another in as they stood in silence. 

He misses me. He misses me . He misses me.

“I hate that we’re both busy this weekend,” Megumi whined, pouting up at him. “Two weeks is too long.”

“I know, baby. I’ll stay over next weekend to make up for it,” Sukuna said, kissing his forehead and ruffling his hair, before grinning down at him. “In the meantime, text me, you know, whenever you’re up for a little company.” Sukuna winked to punctuate his point.

Sexting. He definitely means sexting, but it’s not nearly as satisfying as getting railed and cuddling.

Megumi sighed dramatically, resting his head on the other man’s chest and hugging his middle. “Okay,” he grumbled, still bummed about being apart for so long. 

At least the coincidence of running into each other was a nice surprise.

“I know it’s not the same, but at least send me a pic so I can see your pretty face,” Sukuna soothed as he hugged Megumi back. 

I like when he calls me pretty. He doesn’t bullshit, so I know he means it. 

A car pulled up and the older man let go, seemingly disappointed that they were out of time. “I gotta get going. I’ll see you next weekend, alright?”

Megumi nodded but looked forlorn, releasing his hold on Sukuna. “Yeah. See you, have fun with your friend,” he said, trying not to let the sadness seep into his voice. 

“See you later, kitten,” Sukuna said quietly, only loud enough for the two of them to hear as he planted one more chaste kiss on his lips. 

His Dom got in the car, and it drove off only moments after.

Megumi felt cold and alone.

“So… are we going to talk about that ?” Suguru started to prod, almost as soon as Sukuna sat down in the passenger seat.

“Talk about what?” 

He’s going to bring up the kiss goodbye, I know he is.

“You two making googly eyes at each other, and when I came back you were hugging, and you kissed him goodbye?” Suguru drove but glanced between the road and Sukuna as he spoke.

“Yeah, so what?” Sukuna huffed, crossing his arms. “Don’t make it out to be a huge thing.”

“It is a huge thing because who kisses their fuck buddy goodbye when you run into them on the street?”

“I don’t know, how many fuck buddies have you had?” Sukuna bit back, leaning against the window as if it would help him eject himself from the conversation.

“Just you and you never kissed me like that.”

“Shut up, I did when we dated.”

“Yeah but not when we were just friends fucking around,” Suguru said, slapping his arm. “Stop deflecting, are you two dating or what?”

“No,” Sukuna said immediately, pausing for a few moments. “I don’t know anymore. I don’t know what we are. It doesn’t feel casual but it’s not a relationship.”

“And why isn’t it? Have you tried talking about it?” 

He groaned loudly. “I know, I know. ‘Communication, idiot’, that’s what you’re gonna say.”

“Yes, and I am going to keep nagging you about communication, now stop dodging the question. Why aren’t you talking to him about it?”

“Because he said he wasn’t looking for a relationship. His whole thing was he’s too busy for a boyfriend,” Sukuna sighed, staring out the window, watching the streetlights pass by. 

I hope he gets home okay. He looked really tired. 

“I’m not saying that I want to be his boyfriend either. It’s just not an option to begin with, so I’m not considering it,” he added as an afterthought.

“He’s making time for you though, isn’t he?” Suguru asked, glancing over at him. His friend’s tone of voice became softer, trying to coax Sukuna into talking more.

“Yeah, one night and one day a week. I don’t want to be his boyfriend on the weekend, and I can’t twiddle my thumbs and wait until he has time for me.”

Suguru didn’t have a response that time and silence fell over them. Sukuna’s guts churned as he thought back on the past weekend. He didn’t know where they stood, because things were moving so fast and getting so intimate it was making his head spin.

“I told him about Mahito,” he finally said, and the name tasted vile on his tongue, poisonous from the mere mention. He wanted to hurl, but he needed to say it. Suguru was stunned and didn’t say a word, not having heard Sukuna utter that name in who knows how many years. “It came up because he had something similar happen to him, but… I felt like he saw me. I felt safe with him.”

Another minute of silence passed while Sukuna’s stomach continued to roll with unease as he watched cars blur past them.

“I think you’d be stupid if you didn’t try to make it work with him,” Suguru finally said.

“Maybe.”

Suguru reached over and placed a hand on Sukuna’s shoulder, squeezing gently. “Let’s get drunk and eat sushi, I’m sure that’ll cure all your boy problems.”

Sukuna huffed out a laugh, thankful that Suguru was trying to break the tension. He fished his phone out of his pocket, checking his messages. He couldn’t help but smile when he saw Megumi sent him a selfie from his bathtub, hair wet and slicked back, giving the camera a slight pout. ‘Wish you were here’, was all the message said.

I do too.

When he went to his home screen, his eyes fell on the Tinder icon. Without a second thought, he deleted the app while a small smile tugged at his lips.

Megumi had a plan, one he hoped would lead to him getting more time with Sukuna. He didn’t want to ask his Dom to come over during the middle of the week—he was worried that he was already taking up too much of Sukuna’s time—but if Sukuna himself decided to come over, that was on him.

More or less, his plan was to try and seduce the other man from afar into spending more time with him. But he needed something special to make his plan work because no plain old nude was going to do the trick. He packed up his things after work, dodging Kamo who seemed to be focused on getting to know him as of late, and beelined straight for a sex shop that was a few blocks from the animal hospital.

Megumi was an adult, he had been to sex shops before, but he preferred to shop online where no one would judge or know what he was buying. However, what he needed required him to see it in person to make sure it was perfect. So, he forced down his fears and self-judgements and went in person.

The store was a little higher end than he would typically shop at and he couldn’t help but gawk at the fancy displays of vibrators, lubes, and other toys. He stopped to admire some mannequins wearing high-quality, expensive lingerie and costumes, but one particular set caught his eye. It wasn’t what he came for, but fantasizing about the lacey black panties, matching garter belts and stockings for a minute didn’t hurt. 

I bet I’d look good in that. I wonder if Sukuna would be into it?

“Hello, can I help you?” A voice from behind him said, causing him to jump. A woman dressed in formal black pants and a white blouse, with long blue hair and oddly cropped bangs was looking at him expectantly. He glanced at the name tag that said Miwa, finally processing that she was a sales clerk.

“Oh, uh, yeah. I’m, um, looking for a collar and a leash,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck out of nervous habit.

“Yes, of course! Right this way,” she directed, and he followed. “Is this for yourself or someone else?”

“Both,” he responded automatically, his cheeks heating up. “I mean, I’m the one that’s going to be wearing it.”

Miwa giggled, and it somehow put him at ease. “Is it a surprise?”

“Yeah,” he said, smiling awkwardly as they entered the bondage and leather section. She brought him to a wall of various collars, in different designs and materials. “Uh, I haven’t worn one before. Do you have any recommendations? Like… for comfort?”

“Absolutely!” She grinned excitedly, picking up a thick leather collar that almost matched her hair. “This is the one my Mistress bought me, it’s really—wait, was that too personal?”

Megumi raised his brows, blinking at her. “Uh, no. I’m… actually shopping to surprise my Dom. It’s nice to talk to another sub.” He sounded awkward, but the woman gave him a reassuring smile.

“Okay, phew, I was worried I was making you uncomfortable. Okay, so I was saying, this brand is really comfy and I personally like the larger collars because they’re sturdy when being tugged on by a leash, but they can also get pretty sweaty.”

“Mmm… I think I want something a little more dainty? But still good for leashing.”

She hummed, putting the collar back, and picking out a slightly thinner collar in black. The design was simple with a silver ring in front for clipping on a leash. “This one is a good beginner collar, it’s actually surprisingly breathable and the inside is softer for your comfort. Want to try it on?”

“Really? I mean, yeah, I’d like to,” he said, both nervous and excited by the idea of even trying the collar on. He took it from Miwa’s hands and carefully fastened it around his neck, feeling out a couple different notches. It was perfect. He smiled to himself as he brushed his fingertips over the leather. “I like it.”

“I’m glad—we have leashes that match. What about colour?”

Megumi gave it some thought as he took the collar off, looking down at the black leather band. “I personally like black but… he likes pink,” he said, frowning as he handed the collar back to her. “I don’t know which one to get.” 

“I think I might have something in the back that would interest you. Wait here!”

He watched the woman leave and he fidgeted in place. Having nothing better to do, he pulled out his phone and checked his messages.

Kuna ❤️🔥
do you have any books that you think I’d like?

Megumi was caught off guard by the question. Sukuna never struck him as a reader, but there were a lot of surprising things that he had been learning about the other man.

Gumi 😻
Maybe. How do you feel about crime thrillers? Fantasy? Sci-fi? Romance? 

Kuna ❤️🔥
yes, not really my thing, hell yes, and only if it’s really spicy

Gumi 😻
I’ll see what I can find. Question: do you think I’d look good in pink?

Kuna ❤️🔥
you’d probably look good in anything
but I’m not sure if it’s your colour
you always look hot in black though

His cheeks were tinted pink, pleased by the compliments. Well, guess that decides that. Blue hair came into sight and he tucked his phone away.

“We just got these in,” she beamed, holding out a matching collar and leash. They were all black leather, but the stitching was light pink, giving it a nice pop of colour. “What do you think?”

“It’s perfect,” Megumi said with a grin, looking at the set in awe. “I’ll take it.”

“I’m glad, I’m sure your Dom is going to be thrilled. Is that everything you need today?”

“Yeah, that’s everything.”

“Good!” She beamed, walking back to the front counter. He followed, glancing again at the mannequin wearing black lace that had first grabbed his attention. I look hot in black, huh?

“Were you interested in that set?” Miwa asked, breaking through Megumi’s thoughts. 

“Oh… yeah, but it’s out of my budget,” he said, embarrassed that he was caught staring.

“Well, y’know… I could give you a 30% friends and family discount,” she said with a sly smile. “I think it would look great with your new collar.”

“For real?”

“Yeah, for real!”

“Then… I guess I gotta be your friend, huh?”

“Oh, I mean—you don’t have to! I wasn’t trying to get you to be my friend with a bribe!” She tried to explain herself in a panic, but Megumi held out his phone to her.

“I want to. It was nice talking to another sub, especially since I’m pretty new to this,” he said, waiting for her to take the phone.

“Oh, yeah, I don’t have any friends who are subs either, so it would be nice to chat! I’m pretty new to this too,” she said, entering in her contact info and handing the phone back to him with a giddy smile. “I’ll find you your size, but I actually had one more idea.”

“Oh really?” He smirked with curiosity. Miwa was turning out to be a great asset to his plan.

“Did you know we engrave tags too?”

Sukuna wasn’t going to admit that he was grumpier than usual, and he knew Yuuji would bring it up. His little brother had been trying to cheer him up, goofing around while they were making dinner. His favourite method was quoting movies and recreating scenes with vegetables and cookware. 

When they finally sat down at the table in Yuuji’s kitchen with their yaki udon to start eating, his brother let out a big sigh. “Two more days,” he said, playing with his noodles.

“I know, then I won’t have to babysit you half the time,” Sukuna teased, trying to lighten the air. 

“Hey, I’m not making you hang out with me,” Yuuji pouted, slurping up some of the udon aggressively. “I miss Junpei, but what’s eating at you?”

Sukuna sighed, having expected the question. “It’s nothing.”

“C’mon, don’t do this, you’ve been moody all day,” Yuuji said, kicking Sukuna under the table. “What’s up? I won’t judge.”

“I ran into Megumi yesterday,” Sukuna said, pausing to eat as Yuuji looked at him with a questioning expression. “He said he misses me.”

“Okay… and? ” Yuuji punctuated his question with a loud, annoying sip of his beer.

“And I realized I miss him too,” he said quietly, leaning back in his chair. “I miss him and I hate that I’m not going to be able to see him until next weekend.”

“Wait, why can’t you see him?”

“His schedule is packed and, so far, it’s just been a weekend thing. We’re both busy this weekend, but he didn’t even try to see if I was free any night this week.”

“Okay but, did you ask him?” Yuuji gave Sukuna a skeptical and unimpressed look.

“No, there’s no reason to think he would want to meet up during the week. He said he misses me and he never said he had time for me.”

Yuuji let out a heavy sigh, looking at him with an expression that just said are you an idiot?

“Well, I’ve got some good news—” Yuuji said, but he was interrupted by a ping from Sukuna’s phone. 

“Hold that thought,” Sukuna said, grabbing his phone to check his messages, silently hoping it was his favourite pet.

Gumi 😻
I’ve been a bad kitty. 💝

In the photo attached was another selfie taken in front of that same mirror he used in his first photo, the one that made him match with Megumi in the first place. His pet was on his knees, legs spread to show off the black lace panties, matching garter belt and thigh high stockings. If that wasn’t enough to give Sukuna a heart attack right on the spot, Megumi was also wearing a collar, and tugging on the black and pink leash with his free hand.

“I have to make a phone call,” Sukuna said as he stood abruptly, clearly startling Yuuji. He paid no mind to the questions his brother was asking, dialling Megumi and stepping out onto Yuuji’s balcony for privacy.

“Hi, Master,” Megumi’s voice came through the phone after the second ring, practically purring. “Did you get my present?”

“Did you just take that?” Sukuna asked, voice stiff. He was fighting every fibre of his being to keep his self-control, because all he could think was holy shit Megumi is so fucking hot, I want to tear him apart with my teeth.

“Yes, I’m still sitting in front of the mirror and appreciating my new lingerie.”

“I will be there in 20 minutes,” Sukuna responded, even surprising himself when he said it. He just couldn’t take it anymore, not when Megumi was beckoning him with lace and leather. “Do whatever you need to do in that time, but you’re going to unlock the door and be kneeling in front of it by the time I get there, understood?”

There was a small gasp on the other line before Megumi said, “Yes, Master. I’ll be a good kitty and wait for you.”

“Good. I will see you then, baby,” he said, using one of the rarer pet names merely to make Megumi squirm before he hung up. 

When he stepped back inside, Yuuji was giving him a puzzled, albeit annoyed, look. “Dude, could you be any ruder? I thought we agreed—no phones at dinner!”

“Yeah, well, I’m not sorry because I’ve gotta go. Just eat my share as leftovers or whatever, I don’t care,” he said, making his way to the front door.

A loud groan came from the kitchen as he was putting his shoes on. “You’re ditching me to get laid aren’t you!?”

“Yep!” 

“I hate you!”

“No, you don’t, brat!” Sukuna managed to get the last word in before shutting the door and bolting for his bike.

It took exactly 19 minutes for Sukuna to get from Yuuji’s apartment to Megumi’s. He did his best not to drive his motorcycle recklessly down the busy streets of Tokyo just to make it to his spontaneous booty call. Just as he requested, the door to Megumi’s apartment was unlocked and he stepped inside with bated breath. 

Sitting on the floor, on his knees, was Megumi, just a few feet away from the door. He was breathtaking in person, no image could truly do him justice, with his unruly raven hair and deep blue eyes. Like a dream, he was all milky skin, black lace and leather. The leash was slack, pooled on the floor, begging to be pulled and played with. And right next to the clip was a silver, heart-shaped tag that read kitten. 

“Hi, Master,” Megumi greeted, looking up at Sukuna with a mischievous glint in his eyes. 

“You little minx,” Sukuna said, dropping his motorcycle helmet to the floor and shrugging off his leather jacket to hang on one of the coat hangers by the door. “You think you’re cute, seducing me to come over here, don’t you?”

“No, Master. I just wanted to show off my new outfit.” Megumi arched his back, looking much like a cat with lust in his eyes. He then pouted. “Don’t you like it?”

“You know I like it. You interrupted dinner with my brother to lure me over here, y’know.”

“I’m sorry,” Megumi said, still maintaining his pout. He didn’t sound sorry at all. “I can make it up to you.”

“Oh, you will. Hand me your leash.”

Without hesitation or fear of retribution, Megumi handed him the leash. It wasn’t the nicest leather Sukuna had seen, but it looked to be good quality and durable. Wrapping the slack around his hand, he tugged a little, testing it and getting Megumi to inch forward just a little. 

“Take off my boots,” Sukuna commanded, looking down at Megumi with authority. 

The submissive shuddered. “Yes, Master,” he obliged, carefully untying each boot and pulling them off one at a time. 

“Here’s what’s going to happen,” Sukuna said, narrowing his eyes at the younger man. He was only pretending to be furious; he was actually happy that he was enticed into coming over. Before they got started though, he wanted to get Megumi’s consent for what he had planned. “I’m going to punish you for interrupting my evening. Then I’m going to ruin those panties, gag and bind you, then fuck you. Understood?”

Megumi nodded, rolling his hips into nothing. It was clear that he was already half-hard inside the lace panties, begging for everything Sukuna had promised. “I understand, Master.”

“Good. Crawl to the bedroom.”

Obediently, Megumi turned around and began to crawl toward the bedroom, unable to put much distance between them from how tightly Sukuna had the leash wrapped around his hand. He stopped mid-stride, simply to tease Megumi with the tight tug of the collar, prompting his pet to whine. With a satisfied laugh, he continued on, walking past Megumi in favour of pulling him into the room. 

“Up on the bed. All fours,” Sukuna demanded, waiting impatiently as Megumi climbed onto the bed. On his hands and knees, the submissive faced away from Sukuna, presenting his ass for easy access, knowing what was coming.

“Do you understand why I’m punishing you, kitten?”

“For interrupting your evening, Master?”

“No,” Sukuna paused, running a hand over one of Megumi’s cheeks and feeling the rich lace against his palm. “For seducing me. For using your power over me to draw me here. You manipulated me and for that, I’m going to push you to your limit.”

“I’ve been a bad kitty.”

“Yes, you have,” Sukuna said before clapping one hand firmly on Megumi’s right cheek. His sub arched his back and moaned with the impact, not at all recoiling. “Apologize.”

“I’m sorry, Master.”

Another smack hit the same cheek, more than half his strength that time. “Again.”

“I’m sorry—” Megumi’s words were interrupted by another impact. “M-Master.”

“Beg for forgiveness.”

“Please—” Another spank on the opposite cheek. “—forgive me, I just—” Another. “—wanted to see you.”

“You could have said that,” Sukuna said, punctuating his sentence with a slap on the same cheek. 

For a brief moment, he was a little frustrated. If Megumi had just said he wanted to see him, he would have come. If Megumi had time to get all dolled up for him to lure him over on a weeknight, why couldn’t he just say he had time?

He knows I miss him. So why?

“I’m sorry, Master,” Megumi gasped as he received another spank. “I didn’t… I didn’t know how to ask.”

Sukuna paused the spanking, feeling he should address the issue first before continuing. “With your words. Next time, you will ask. Understood?” 

“Yes, Master. I’m sorry for not asking,” Megumi said, glancing over his shoulder at Sukuna. The apology sounded genuine that time.

“I forgive you but we’re not done yet. Colour?”

“Green, Master.”

“Good,” Sukuna stated simply before cracking his hand down on Megumi’s left cheek. He watched his submissive jerk in response, recoiling for a moment before falling back into position. 

When Sukuna put his full strength behind his impacts, striking each of Megumi’s cheeks three times, his submissive mewled with pleasure and pain. Each new point of contact pulled a new sound out of Megumi, filling Sukuna with that rush of power he loved. His hand tingled as he spanked him again and again, fire stirring in his loins at the sound of Megumi’s cries. Finally, after dozens of impacts and with a choked-out sob, his sub called out, “Yellow!”

“Very good, kitten,” Sukuna praised, soothing Megumi’s sore cheeks with a stroke of his hand. “Lower yourself onto the bed and lie on your side.”

Megumi nodded, hazy in the moment while tears clung to his lashes, and collapsed on the bed. He curled in on himself, knees bent toward his chest with his thighs pressed together. To Sukuna, he was the main course of a divine feast and his bed was the platter on which he was served. 

Fetching the lube from the nightstand, Sukuna climbed onto the bed behind him. Lifting one of Megumi’s legs, he poured some of the lube on his inner thigh before closing his sub’s legs again. 

“What are you doing?” Megumi’s words were quiet but calm with a half-smile painted on his lips.

“Fucking your gorgeous thighs,” Sukuna said before unzipping his stifling jeans and freeing his erection. Spanking Megumi the way he was dressed alone was enough to make him hard. Guiding his cock to the back of the other man’s thighs, he lined himself up to penetrate the space between.

Sliding his cock between Megumi’s muscular thighs, Sukuna groaned. The lace of the panties caressed the side of his cock while soft, milky flesh enveloped the rest of him. It was an easy glide as he rocked against Megumi’s backside, gripping his hip with one hand while the other fisting his hair. His submissive gasped as his hips snapped against him, creating blunt sounds of denim against skin. 

“Right there, Master,” Megumi moaned, clearly taking pleasure in their shared friction. Sukuna could tell that Megumi was hard inside his panties, and could imagine the precum pooling in the lace. 

[A/N: Unfortunately, this is where this chapter ends. I no longer had inspiration for this fic as I was trying to finish it. I will say what I had planned was for this sex scene though! After Sukuna soils Megumi’s panties with his cum, he strips him of them and shoves them in Megumi’s mouth. He then presses Megumi face down into the bed with the leash wrapped around his wrists to bind him and fucks him. After a bit of aftercare (Sukuna holding Megumi) and they catch their breath, they’re both like “Hi,” and laugh. 

They at least talk for a while about how Megumi lured Sukuna over and that Sukuna didn’t like it. He says he rather Megumi be honest and just say when he wants to see him, even if it’s not a weekend. Megumi agrees so their relationship is no longer just a weekend affair. I can’t decide if Sukuna would have stayed, showered with Megumi, hung out and slept over, or if he would have gone home after. I think it could have gone either way so feel free to choose whichever one as your headcanon.]